heaven_n and_o most_o remote_a from_o noise_n and_o company_n yet_o capacious_a enough_o to_o contain_v a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o person_n so_o a_o place_n fit_a for_o this_o service_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o person_n who_o be_v material_n and_o the_o constitute_a member_n of_o this_o first_o constitute_v gospel_n church_n be_v describe_v by_o their_o name_n number_n and_o holy_a exercise_n act_n 1.12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o etc._n etc._n among_o who_o be_v name_v as_o one_o of_o they_o marry_o the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n verse_n 14._o which_o be_v the_o first_o time_n we_o hear_v any_o thing_n of_o she_o after_o christ_n death_n not_o any_o of_o the_o evangelist_n record_v one_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v appear_v once_o to_o she_o during_o the_o forty_o day_n of_o his_o tarry_n upon_o earth_n yet_o the_o romanist_n will_v have_v she_o to_o command_v her_o son_n in_o heaven_n in_o his_o state_n of_o exaltation_n who_o will_v not_o be_v command_v by_o she_o at_o the_o marriage-feast_n in_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n say_v to_o she_o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o woman_n etc._n etc._n john_n c._n 2._o v._n 4._o note_v there_o be_v holy_a woman_n mingle_v among_o the_o man_n who_o wait_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o for_o ten_o day_n they_o all_o put_v in_o suit_n by_o their_o daily_a prayer_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o those_o of_o the_o feminine_a sex_n may_v make_v masculine_a prayer_n for_o obtain_v the_o promise_a comforter_n during_o those_o ten_o day_n of_o wait_v peter_n the_o design_a minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n among_o who_o he_o now_o be_v stand_v up_o that_o this_o new-planted_n church_n may_v choose_v one_o in_o judas_n room_n to_o organize_v it_o with_o a_o complete_a number_n of_o officer_n that_o there_o may_v be_v twelve_o apostle_n answerable_a to_o the_o twelve_o patriarch_n and_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n the_o church_n hereupon_o choose_v two_o jose_n and_o mathias_n for_o the_o lord_n to_o choose_v one_o of_o they_o by_o lot_n according_a to_o pro._n 16.33_o which_o fall_v to_o mathias_n by_o that_o time_n that_o their_o number_n be_v complete_v want_v nothing_o now_o but_o extraordinary_a qualification_n for_o their_o extraordinary_a service_n in_o their_o generation-work_n the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n come_v and_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o they_o this_o we_o have_v relate_v at_o large_a in_o the_o 2d_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n this_o feast_n be_v institute_v in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o law_n deliver_v to_o moses_n in_o the_o mount_n fifty_o day_n after_o israel_n departure_n out_o of_o egypt_n at_o which_o time_n they_o keep_v the_o passover_n which_o be_v their_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n leu._n 23.16_o therefore_o be_v it_o call_v pentecost_n which_o signify_v fifty_o and_o the_o feast_n of_o week_n exod._n 34_o 22._o because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v seven_o week_n exact_o after_o the_o passover_n deut._n 16.9_o and_o it_o be_v call_v also_o the_o feast_n of_o first_o fruit_n of_o their_o wheat-harvest_n exod._n 34.22_o now_o that_o there_o may_v be_v the_o most_o adapt_v and_o accommodate_v congruity_n and_o correspondency_n betwixt_o the_o type_n and_o the_o antitype_n as_o the_o law_n be_v give_v upon_o that_o fifty_o day_n exod._n 19.1_o 11._o so_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v our_o lord_n law_n that_o great_a lawgiver_n isa_n 33.22_o must_v be_v give_v upon_o the_o self_n same_o day_n then_o also_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n pour_v down_o in_o most_o plentiful_a manner_n which_o be_v the_o bless_v first_o fruit_n of_o the_o gospel-wheat-harvest_n after_o our_o lord_n be_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o have_v sit_v down_o but_o ten_o day_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n beside_o not_o only_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o god_n love_n thereby_o rom._n 5.5_o be_v send_v down_o and_o shed_v abroad_o on_o the_o fifty_o day_n after_o that_o christ_n our_o paschal_n lamb_n and_o passover_n be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o 1_o cor._n 5.7_o but_o also_o this_o same_o fifty_o day_n do_v fall_v upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o more_o to_o honour_v this_o day_n to_o recommend_v it_o to_o we_o as_o the_o new_a christian_a sabbath_n day_n as_o christ_n have_v do_v by_o his_o resurrection_n upon_o that_o day_n and_o by_o his_o sundry_a appearance_n to_o the_o number_n of_o ten_o upon_o the_o same_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n during_o the_o forty_o day_n before_o his_o ascension_n note_v we_o never_o read_v of_o his_o once_o appear_a all_o that_o time_n upon_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o week_n which_o be_v the_o old_a jewish_a sabbath_n day_n and_o which_o certain_o he_o will_v have_v honour_v by_o so_o do_v have_v he_o intend_v that_o day_n to_o be_v still_o the_o perpetual_a sabbath_n nor_o do_v he_o send_v the_o comforter_n upon_o that_o seven_o day_n but_o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n again_o which_o be_v the_o eight-first-day_n inclusive_a after_o his_o resurrection_n upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o these_o eight_o first_o day_n complete_n the_o fifty_o or_o pentecost-feast_n our_o lord_n after_o he_o be_v ascend_v and_o sit_v down_o with_o a_o heavenly_a welcome_n in_o heaven_n for_o accomplish_v his_o whole_a redemption-work_n on_o earth_n stay_v yet_o his_o hand_n for_o ten_o day_n that_o as_o his_o death_n be_v at_o the_o passover_n so_o his_o dignity_n shall_v be_v at_o pentecost_n for_o at_o both_o they_o two_o feast_n all_o the_o male_n be_v to_o appear_v in_o jerusalem_n not_o only_o out_o of_o all_o the_o 12_o tribe_n but_o also_o out_o of_o every_o nation_n where_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v disperse_v that_o as_o all_o these_o have_v be_v witness_n of_o the_o injury_n do_v to_o jesus_n so_o they_o may_v likewise_o behold_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o glory_n n.b._n thus_o be_v we_o bid_v to_o wait_v but_o ten_o day_n as_o those_o do_v here_o rev._n 2.10_o and_o then_o the_o comforter_n will_v come_v to_o we_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o get_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o myrrh_n and_o to_o the_o hill_n of_o frankincense_n cant._n 4.6_o that_o be_v wait_v in_o repent_v and_o in_o pray_v work_n till_o these_o ten_o day_n of_o dark_a shadow_n flee_v way_n etc._n etc._n now_o whilst_o this_o primo-primitive_a church_n be_v wait_v together_o with_o one_o accord_n as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v but_o one_o soul_n for_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o body_n there_o come_v unexpected_o at_o the_o end_n a_o rush_v mighty_a wind_n that_o shake_v this_o upper_a room_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o power_n 2_o tim._n 1.7_o and_o fill_v every_o corner_n of_o it_o to_o fit_v they_o for_o receive_v the_o fiery_a cloven-tongue_n that_o come_v and_o sit_v upon_o each_o of_o they_o n.b._n which_o be_v a_o bless_a antidote_n against_o that_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n wherewith_o the_o builder_n of_o babel_n be_v plague_v from_o heaven_n the_o pure_a lip_n and_o language_n even_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n be_v promise_v to_o zion_n builder_n note_v hereby_o the_o apostle_n be_v enable_v to_o speak_v in_o all_o language_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n superad_v to_o those_o great_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o now_o they_o receive_v in_o a_o more_o excellent_a and_o extraordinary_a manner_n than_o former_o when_o the_o native_a jew_n and_o the_o two_o sort_n of_o proselyte_n both_o those_o of_o the_o gate_n own_v only_o the_o precept_n of_o noah_n and_o those_o of_o righteousness_n who_o be_v circumcise_v etc._n etc._n hear_v they_o all_o speak_v the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o in_o every_o lingua_fw-la as_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n this_o procure_v contrary_a event_n and_o effect_n for_o that_o part_n of_o the_o auditory_a that_o be_v good_a be_v amaze_v and_o force_v into_o a_o rapture_n the_o object_n be_v too_o strong_a for_o the_o faculty_n so_o do_v only_o ask_v at_o present_a one_o another_o sentiment_n of_o this_o wonder_n etc._n etc._n because_o they_o can_v not_o fathom_v the_o depth_n of_o the_o marvellous_a divine_a dispensation_n this_o drive_v they_o into_o a_o extacy_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v act_v 2.11_o 12._o and_o therefore_o they_o request_v one_o of_o another_o to_o be_v resolve_v of_o a_o reason_n concern_v they_o but_o the_o bad_a part_n of_o the_o authority_n to_o wit_n the_o scribe_n pharisees_n etc._n etc._n who_o understand_v not_o foreign_a dialect_n mock_v say_v these_o man_n be_v drink_v with_o new-wine_n ver_fw-la 13._o think_v with_o this_o aspersion_n to_o persuade_v the_o people_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v but_o
not_o man_n for_o the_o sabbath_n mat._n 2.27_o that_o we_o may_v sanctify_v it_o and_o keep_v it_o holy_a unto_o god_n and_o to_o all_o those_o that_o true_o sanctify_v it_o the_o lord_n make_v it_o a_o blessing_n indeed_o to_o they_o 3_o god_n give_v the_o sabbath_n as_o a_o most_o royal_a and_o sovereign_a gift_n to_o man_n he_o make_v the_o sabbath_n for_o man_n not_o man_n for_o the_o sabbath_n as_o before_o and_o bestow_v it_o as_o a_o peculiar_a favour_n and_o prerogative_n on_o man_n as_o appeareth_z by_o three_o scripture_n the_o first_o be_v exod._n 16.29_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v you_o his_o sabbath_n this_o be_v god_n gift_n to_o man_n from_o the_o creation_n for_o see_v from_o that_o very_a time_n there_o be_v a_o solemn_a worship_n of_o god_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o cain_n and_o abel_n sacrifice_n to_o god_n so_o there_o must_v be_v a_o solemn_a time_n set_v apart_o for_o that_o worship_n and_o what_o time_n can_v be_v more_o fiâ—_n than_o that_o day_n which_o god_n have_v sanctify_v by_o his_o own_o example_n for_o the_o godly_a posterity_n of_o seth_n do_v public_o and_o in_o solemn_a assembly_n serve_v the_o lord_n gen._n 4.26_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o wicked_a offspring_n of_o cain_n and_o they_o must_v have_v a_o prefix_a time_n for_o their_o public_a and_o external_a worship_n which_o must_v be_v the_o sabbath_n that_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n have_v give_v they_o the_o second_o scripture_n be_v neh._n 9.13_o 14._o the_o lord_n give_v they_o right_a judgement_n good_a commandment_n whereof_o the_o four_o be_v one_o all_o good_a in_o respect_n 1._o of_o the_o author_n 2._o of_o the_o matter_n 3._o of_o the_o effect_n inasmuch_o as_o they_o make_v those_o good_a that_o observe_v they_o and_o above_o all_o these_o godly_a levites_n do_v instance_n that_o as_o a_o most_o special_a favour_n in_o god_n make_v know_v his_o holy_a sabbath_n to_o they_o v._o 14._o which_o they_o reckon_v up_o with_o god_n rain_v down_o manna_n from_o heaven_n upon_o they_o v._o 15._o and_o his_o broach_v the_o flinty_a rock_n to_o give_v they_o water_n that_o this_o ancient_a church_n may_v give_v no_o warrant_n to_o a_o dry_a communion_n and_o well_o may_v the_o sabbath_n be_v thus_o rank_v inasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v the_o day_n whereon_o god_n give_v his_o church_n angel_n food_n and_o live_v water_n out_o of_o well_n of_o salvation_n though_o god_n rain_v down_o no_o manna_n upon_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n exod._n 16.27_o yet_o he_o do_v upon_o the_o christian_a and_o upon_o that_o more_o especial_o yea_o most_o of_o all_o upon_o the_o supper-sabbaths_a whereon_o we_o all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n with_o they_o sacramental_o at_o the_o lord_n table_n 1_o cor._n 10.2_o 3_o 4._o the_o three_o scripture_n be_v ezek._n 20.12_o which_o come_v in_o with_o a_o moreover_o as_o a_o high_a remark_n upon_o this_o divine_a gift_n moreover_o also_o i_o give_v they_o my_o sabbath_n the_o relative_n my_o and_z he_o god_n adjoin_v with_o the_o sabbath_n so_o frequent_o do_v much_o advance_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o gift_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v god_n or_o of_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v great_a and_o excellent_a the_o stream_n be_v like_o the_o fountain_n and_o the_o effect_n like_o the_o cause_n this_o divine_a donative_n the_o sabbath_n be_v a_o most_o precious_a dowry_n and_o endowment_n both_o to_o our_o first_o parent_n and_o to_o all_o their_o posterity_n without_o which_o even_o the_o best_a will_v run_v wild_a and_o forget_v god_n be_v it_o not_o that_o a_o weekly-sabbath_n wall_n in_o our_o wild_a nature_n the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o man_n as_o a_o sweet_a mercy_n to_o he_o it_o be_v make_v for_o man_n safety_n and_o advantage_n both_o to_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o the_o superstitious_a jew_n former_o great_a neglecter_n of_o it_o mistake_v will_v not_o defend_v themselves_o on_o that_o day_n and_o therefore_o their_o city_n be_v take_v once_o by_o ptolemy_n and_o again_o by_o pompey_n on_o the_o sabbath-day_n if_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o man_n safety_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v the_o three_o point_n to_o be_v handle_v be_v why_o do_v god_n give_v this_o great_a gift_n to_o man_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o time_n answ_n for_o divine_a contemplation_n as_o well_o as_o for_o divine_a invocation_n and_o action_n when_o god_n have_v complete_v his_o creation_n have_v make_v all_o very_a good_a gen._n 1.31_o so_o good_a as_o cause_v complaisancy_n in_o god_n himself_n and_o command_v contemplation_n in_o man_n also_o that_o this_o latter_a may_v be_v do_v as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a as_o god_n have_v give_v man_n a_o soul_n to_o contemplate_v with_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a act_n thereof_o so_o he_o give_v he_o a_o sabbath_n to_o contemplate_v in_o which_o be_v a_o day_n set_v apart_o wherein_o man_n may_v regard_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o hand_n psal_n 28.5_o when_o man_n behold_v a_o great_a garden_n rich_a store_v with_o fruit_n and_o flower_n this_o call_v his_o eye_n on_o every_o side_n of_o it_o beside_o there_o be_v a_o general_a itch_n in_o man_n nature_n to_o be_v take_v with_o pageant_n play_n strange_a sight_n and_o rare_a show_n which_o oft_o be_v sinful_a or_o however_o vain_a and_o at_o the_o best_a imperfect_a and_o unsatisfactory_a how_o much_o more_o ought_v man_v upon_o the_o sabbath-day_n to_o admire_v the_o curious_a and_o glorious_a frame_n and_o fabric_n of_o the_o world_n which_o in_o all_o its_o part_n be_v so_o admirable_o accomplish_v with_o curiosity_n variety_n and_o suitableness_n both_o to_o the_o need_n and_o nature_n of_o man_n this_o the_o psalmist_n show_v in_o his_o psalm_n or_o song_n for_o the_o sabbath-day_n psal_n 92.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o which_o psalm_n be_v set_v on_o purpose_n as_o a_o canon_n to_o the_o church_n for_o sanctify_v that_o queen_n of_o day_n all_o be_v a_o admiration_n of_o god_n mighty_a work_n the_o sidonian_n agree_v among_o themselves_o to_o choose_v he_o for_o their_o king_n who_o first_o discover_v the_o sun_n the_o next_o morning_n and_o while_o other_o gaze_v upon_o the_o east_n one_o only_a wise_a than_o the_o rest_n look_v westward_o who_o though_o scoff_v at_o by_o his_o competitor_n first_o see_v the_o sunshine_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n so_o we_o may_v behold_v god_n per_fw-la species_n creaturae_fw-la in_o the_o creature_n as_o in_o a_o mirror_n or_o on_o a_o theatre_n ut_fw-la solemn_a in_fw-la aquis_fw-la ita_fw-la deum_fw-la in_o operibus_fw-la contemplamur_fw-la god_n be_v see_v in_o his_o work_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v see_v in_o the_o water_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v study_v not_o only_o the_o book_n of_o god_n word_n but_o also_o the_o book_n of_o god_n work_n even_o that_o great_a folio_n of_o the_o world_n that_o book_n with_o three_o leave_n heaven_n earth_n and_o sea_n see_v my_o crown_n of_o a_o christian_a from_o page_n 125_o to_o page_n 145._o this_o book_n leave_v the_o heathen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inexcusable_a rom._n 1.19_o 20._o who_o may_v behold_v god_n the_o creator_n though_o not_o god_n the_o redeemer_n in_o it_o either_o by_o way_n of_o negative_a causality_n or_o eminence_n and_o we_o have_v but_o half_a the_o benefit_n of_o the_o creature_n for_o which_o it_o be_v create_v if_o we_o get_v not_o spiritual_a as_o well_o as_o temporal_a good_a by_o it_o how_o the_o jewish_a be_v be_v change_v into_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o my_o christian_a walk_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n whatever_o clearness_n there_o seem_v to_o some_o to_o be_v want_v as_o to_o the_o change_n of_o the_o day_n yet_o sure_o i_o be_o there_o be_v no_o want_n of_o clearness_n as_o to_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o day_n see_v both_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v choose_v this_o first_o day_n for_o religious_a assembly_n and_o exercise_n which_o i_o have_v at_o large_a discuss_v in_o a_o distinct_a discourse_n on_o this_o subject_a all_o i_o shall_v say_v here_o be_v only_o that_o the_o change_n of_o the_o day_n from_o the_o last_o to_o the_o first_o of_o the_o seven_o be_v one_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o christ_n teach_v his_o apostle_n betwixt_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n those_o forty_o day_n he_o converse_v with_o they_o act_v 1.2_o 3._o and_o his_o apostle_n be_v guide_v by_o christ_n spirit_n he_o give_v they_o joh._n 16.13_o hence_o i_o infer_v 1_o if_o a_o seven_o day_n be_v such_o a_o divine_a gift_n to_o man_n why_o shall_v any_o man_n jeer_v as_o the_o heathen_n do_v who_o say_v sabbatize_v be_v a_o lose_n of_o the_o seven_o part_n of_o precious_a time_n or_o as_o our_o late_a anti-sabbatarians_a who_o call_v
sin_n and_o in_o promote_a it_o when_o it_o be_v procreate_v to_o its_o giantlike_a magnitude_n in_o those_o overgrow_a giant_n be_v the_o eye_n the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v the_o daughter_n of_o man_n that_o they_o be_v fair_a gen._n 6.2_o thus_o it_o be_v say_v of_o eve_n that_o she_o see_v the_o apple_n a_o beautiful_a object_n gen._n 3.6_o the_o eye_n be_v the_o cinqueport_n where_o sin_n land_v both_o in_o the_o birth_n and_o in_o the_o growth_n of_o it_o thousand_o have_v die_v of_o the_o wound_n in_o the_o eye_n if_o sin_n do_v not_o find_v a_o open_a entrance_n either_o by_o the_o window_n of_o the_o eye_n or_o by_o the_o door_n of_o the_o ear_n it_o can_v well_o convey_v itself_o into_o our_o heart_n beauty_n whether_o in_o person_n or_o in_o thing_n be_v a_o perilous_a bait_n it_o be_v not_o safe_a gaze_v upon_o beautiful_a object_n lest_o the_o tempter_n use_v the_o eye_n as_o a_o burning-glass_n to_o set_v the_o heart_n on_o fire_n lust_n be_v sharp_a sight_v and_o no_o one_o mean_n have_v more_o enrich_v hell_n than_o beautiful_a face_n job_n therefore_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o his_o eye_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v loophole_n of_o lust_n and_o window_n of_o wickedness_n job_n 31.1_o and_o david_n pray_v against_o the_o abuse_n of_o they_o psal_n 119.37_o the_o three_o note_n be_v although_o those_o giant_n moses_n mention_v gen._n 6.4_o be_v as_o overgrow_v in_o their_o gild_n as_o they_o be_v in_o their_o bulk_n neither_o fear_v god_n nor_o man_n but_o by_o a_o cyclopic_a impudence_n do_v provoke_v god_n to_o his_o face_n etc._n etc._n yet_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o wrath_n god_n remember_v mercy_n hab._n 3.2_o say_n man_n day_n shall_v yet_o be_v a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n v._o 3._o so_o long_o will_v god_n respite_v his_o declare_v judgement_n to_o prove_v man_n if_o yet_o he_o will_v repent_v of_o his_o sin_n and_o return_v to_o his_o god_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n a_o god_n of_o so_o much_o power_n to_o ease_v himself_o at_o his_o pleasure_n of_o his_o adversary_n upon_o the_o first_o provocation_n isa_n 1.24_o shall_v yet_o be_v a_o god_n of_o so_o much_o patience_n as_o to_o bear_v with_o they_o and_o forbear_v sinner_n for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n be_v then_o great_a in_o the_o earth_n v._o 5._o especial_o in_o those_o great_a giant_n call_v nephilims_n hebr._n because_o they_o be_v fall_v from_o god_n and_o godliness_n as_o the_o word_n naphal_n signify_v and_o fall_v into_o the_o bog_n of_o wickedness_n burgensis_n think_v they_o to_o be_v devil_n in_o man_n shape_n and_o call_v nephilims_n because_o they_o with_o lucifer_n be_v fall_v from_o heaven_n but_o the_o invalidity_n of_o this_o notion_n appear_v in_o this_o that_o the_o deluge_n can_v not_o drown_v devil_n who_o be_v spirit_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o devil_n but_o man_n indeed_o incarnate_a devil_n that_o draw_v down_o the_o deluge_n yet_o though_o god_n be_v weary_v out_o in_o his_o patience_n with_o these_o corrupt_a and_o incorrigible_a one_o who_o will_v have_v fall_v upon_o he_o if_o they_o can_v as_o they_o have_v fall_v from_o he_o insomuch_o that_o he_o be_v move_v to_o make_v a_o final_a resolution_n for_o their_o utter_a ruin_n still_o mercy_n that_o be_v over_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n psal_n 145.9_o triumph_v over_o justice_n jam._n 2.13_o and_o grant_v a_o lease_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n respite_n from_o the_o flood_n in_o which_o term_n of_o time_n they_o may_v by_o noah_n preach_v and_o prepare_v the_o ark_n be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n or_o if_o not_o to_o perish_v for_o ever_o this_o longsufferance_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n extoll_v 1_o pet._n 3.19_o 20._o &_o 2_o pet._n 2.5_o show_v the_o sum_n and_o end_n of_o all_o the_o sermon_n noah_n preach_v to_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o man_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o live_v according_a to_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n 1_o pet._n 4.6_o that_o be_v they_o repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n may_v be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n rom._n 8._o v._n 10._o but_o alas_o though_o they_o have_v the_o space_n of_o repentance_n they_o want_v the_o grace_n of_o repentance_n rev._n 2.21_o as_o noah_n be_v warn_v of_o god_n heb._n 11.7_o so_o that_o wicked_a world_n be_v warn_v of_o noah_n concern_v their_o approach_a peril_n if_o they_o do_v not_o prevent_v it_o by_o repentance_n noah_n do_v this_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v say_v to_o go_v unto_o this_o old_a world_n as_o a_o ambassador_n send_v by_o his_o father_n he_o go_v and_o preach_v 1_o pet._n 3.19_o to_o wit_n righteousness_n and_o repentance_n 2_o pet._n 2_o 5._o and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1_o pet._n 4.6_o whereby_o some_o possible_o of_o those_o many_o that_o perish_v in_o the_o water_n may_v be_v eternal_o save_v by_o christ_n sanctify_v that_o providence_n as_o a_o ordinance_n to_o they_o and_o his_o merciful_o speak_v to_o their_o heart_n thereby_o yea_o and_o inter_fw-la pontem_fw-la &_o fontem_fw-la he_o may_v give_v to_o they_o the_o grace_n of_o repentance_n though_o they_o have_v not_o improve_v the_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n space_n of_o repentance_n as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o penitent_a thief_n on_o the_o cross_n nunquam_fw-la serò_fw-la si_fw-la seriò_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la vera_fw-la nunquam_fw-la est_fw-la sera_fw-it if_o repentance_n be_v but_o true_a it_o be_v never_o too_o late_o oh_o how_o do_v this_o magnify_v the_o matchless_a mercy_n of_o god_n that_o though_o they_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o man_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o drown_v of_o their_o body_n in_o the_o flood_n yet_o may_v they_o live_v according_a to_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n their_o soul_n be_v save_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n even_o at_o the_o eleven_o and_o last_o hour_n of_o their_o day_n 1._o infant_n be_v not_o obstinate_a so_o may_v be_v save_v 2._o as_o all_o in_o the_o ark_n not_o save_v so_o all_o out_o of_o the_o ark_n not_o damn_v 3._o all_o die_a without_o baptism_n not_o lose_v 1_o pet._n 3.21_o nor_o all_o reprobate_n who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n for_o some_o may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o noah_n preach_v and_o prepare_v the_o ark_n so_o be_v not_o wilful_o disobedient_a the_o four_o note_n be_v as_o the_o old_a world_n notwithstanding_o this_o long_a respite_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n be_v at_o last_o destroy_v by_o water_n so_o this_o present_a world_n after_o the_o long_a lease_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o fire_n those_o be_v the_o two_o most_o unruly_a and_o most_o ruine_v destructive_a element_n ludolfus_n have_v a_o excellent_a observation_n as_o god_n destroy_v the_o old_a world_n by_o water_n to_o quench_v that_o exorbitant_a heat_n of_o lust_n that_o be_v then_o find_v in_o it_o so_o he_o will_v destroy_v this_o present_a world_n by_o fire_n to_o warm_v that_o notorious_a coldness_n of_o love_n that_o shall_v at_o last_o be_v sound_a in_o it_o christ_n have_v foretell_v that_o the_o love_n of_o many_o shall_v grow_v cold_a matth._n 24.12_o as_o moses_n have_v tell_v how_o all_o flesh_n have_v corrupt_v his_o way_n with_o fleshly_a lust_n make_v a_o carnal_a choice_n of_o beautiful_a bedfellow_n more_o out_o of_o blind_a affection_n for_o lustful_a love_n be_v always_o blind_a than_o from_o solid_a judgement_n without_o either_o care_n or_o fear_v of_o be_v corrupt_v by_o they_o exod._n 34.16_o 1_o king_n 11.2_o 3._o or_o any_o regard_n of_o either_o grief_n to_o the_o godly_a or_o of_o scandal_n to_o their_o own_o profession_n for_o they_o be_v call_v son_n of_o god_n at_o large_a that_o have_v call_v themselves_o by_o his_o name_n gen._n 4.26_o yet_o no_o better_a than_o lose_v profligate_v professor_n apostate_n from_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n these_o son_n of_o seth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 1.27_o burn_v in_o their_o lust_n or_o be_v scald_v as_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o fair_a daughter_n of_o curse_a cain_n take_v they_o to_o their_o bed_n never_o consider_v while_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o lust_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o eye_n like_o solomon_n younker_n eccles_n 11.9_o the_o suitableness_n of_o match_v 2_o cor._n 6.14_o nor_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o beauty_n prov._n 31.30_o nor_o the_o difficulty_n of_o find_v a_o virtuous_a woman_n prov._n 31.10_o nor_o observe_v while_o they_o choose_v by_o their_o eye_n that_o a_o fair_a helena_n without_o may_v he_o a_o rail_a hecuba_n within_o or_o a_o earthen_a potsherd_v cover_v over_o with_o silver_n dross_n prov._n 26.23_o these_o man_n be_v the_o worse_a because_o they_o shall_v
church_n on_o earth_n the_o 2._o be_v though_o the_o ark_n lie_v all_o along_o thus_o flat_a and_o float_v so_o that_o if_o the_o devil_n that_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n eph._n 2.3_o can_v have_v raise_v but_o one_o storm_n in_o that_o whole_a year_n time_n against_o noah_n as_o he_o do_v afterward_o against_o christ_n matth._n 8.24_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sea-quake_a like_o a_o earthquake_n that_o shake_v down_o strong_a mountain_n and_o castle_n the_o ark_n have_v certain_o be_v overwhelm_v because_o of_o its_o fashion_n and_o posture_n and_o all_o in_o it_o be_v drown_v oh_o the_o amaze_a power_n and_o providence_n or_o god_n attend_v noah_n and_o the_o ark_n his_o eye_n be_v upon_o it_o for_o good_a from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n to_o the_o end_n thereof_o deut._n 11.11_o god_n hold_v the_o wind_n in_o his_o fist_n prov._n 30.4_o so_o as_o not_o to_o suffer_v one_o puff_n of_o a_o tempestuous_a storm_n to_o blow_v for_o all_o that_o whole_a year_n to_o endanger_v the_o ark._n this_o may_v well_o be_v conclude_v because_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o after_o the_o flood_n god_n make_v a_o wind_n to_o pass_v upon_o the_o earth_n gen._n 8.1_o which_o import_v that_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o deluge_n there_o be_v a_o great_a calm_a and_o though_o some_o natural_a cause_n thereof_o may_v be_v assign_v see_v storm_n do_v ordinary_o arise_v from_o vapour_n ascend_v out_o of_o the_o dry_a earth_n all_o which_o this_o dowsing_n deluge_n suppress_v yet_o this_o be_v certain_o a_o supernatural_a calm_a from_o god_n fatherly_a providence_n for_o noah_n preservation_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o toss_a church_n god_n command_v the_o wind_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o both_o obey_v he_o matth._n 8.27_o the_o 3._o be_v as_o the_o ark_n after_o all_o its_o toss_n land_v safe_o on_o mount_n ararat_n at_o the_o length_n and_o there_o have_v a_o quietus_n est_fw-la or_o long_a rest_n so_o the_o church_n militant_a after_o all_o shall_v land_n safe_o and_o be_v triumphant_a in_o heaven_n on_o those_o everlasting_a mountain_n the_o 4._o be_v as_o the_o ark_n be_v make_v in_o the_o fashion_n of_o man_n body_n lie_v along_o upon_o his_o back_n with_o his_o face_n upward_o which_o be_v the_o very_a model_n by_o which_o all_o ship-carpenter_n do_v build_v all_o their_o boat_n ship_n etc._n etc._n with_o a_o bottom-tree_n like_o the_o backbone_n of_o a_o man_n body_n lie_v with_o the_o face_n upward_o and_o so_o many_o rib_n arise_v up_o from_o it_o so_o it_o teach_v the_o frailty_n of_o man_n while_o in_o the_o body_n variis_fw-la agitatus_fw-la in_o undis_fw-la toss_v up_o and_o down_o like_o a_o tennis-ball_n by_o fortune_n racket_n or_o like_o this_o ark_n by_o the_o wave_n of_o this_o overgrow_a flood_n live_v always_o at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o chequer_n sometime_o in_o the_o white_a of_o mercy_n and_o sometime_o in_o the_o black_a of_o misery_n man_n be_v expose_v to_o many_o change_n here_o below_o walk_v in_o changeable_a colour_n and_o none_o tan_o say_v i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o but_o god_n exod._n 3.14_o the_o 5._o be_v an_o the_o ark_n have_v the_o form_n of_o a_o coffin_n which_o be_v always_o make_v according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o man_n body_n in_o its_o length_n six_o time_n the_o breadth_n and_o ten_o time_n the_o depth_n or_o height_n this_o be_v the_o proportion_n of_o the_o ark_n to_o mind_n man_n of_o his_o mortality_n and_o to_o teach_v he_o that_o great_a truth_n of_o mortification_n which_o make_v up_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n apply_v this_o type_n to_o baptism_n 1_o pet._n 3.20_o 21._o whereby_o we_o be_v become_v dead_a and_o bury_v with_o christ_n rom._n 6_o 3_o 4_o 6._o to_o wit_n by_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n accompany_v the_o baptism_n of_o water_n and_o shall_v have_v as_o sure_o a_o resurrection_n as_o christ_n have_v out_o of_o his_o coffin_n or_o grave_a and_o as_o noah_n have_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n make_v coffin-wise_a wherein_o he_o seem_v to_o lie_v bury_v for_o a_o long_a time_n the_o church_n and_o her_o cause_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o her_o coffin_n and_o at_o last_o shall_v rest_v after_o all_o her_o toss_n safe_o upon_o mount_n ararat_n act_v 9.31_o the_o four_o remark_n wherein_o the_o ark_n resemble_v the_o church_n be_v its_o accoutrement_n of_o a_o window_n and_o of_o a_o door_n wherewith_o it_o be_v frame_v and_o furnish_v gen._n 6.16_o 1._o the_o window_n hebr_n tsohar_n a_o clear_a light_n about_o the_o top_n of_o the_o ark_n which_o some_o think_v be_v make_v of_o crystal_n that_o it_o may_v both_o take_v in_o light_n and_o keep_v out_o rain_n and_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n to_o show_v there_o be_v but_o one_o light_n for_o this_o great_a fabric_n and_o this_o be_v place_v in_o that_o cell_n where_o noah_n etc._n etc._n lodge_v see_v beast_n bird_n and_o creep_a thing_n do_v not_o dislike_v darkness_n as_o the_o ark_n it_o seem_v have_v but_o one_o window_n so_o the_o church_n have_v but_o one_o spirit_n to_o enlighten_v she_o eph._n 4.4_o there_o may_v be_v many_o ignes_fw-la fatui_fw-la or_o false_a light_n but_o the_o true_a illumination_n be_v but_o one_o this_o one_o window_n be_v but_o a_o little_a light_n to_o so_o great_a a_o vessel_n to_o typify_v that_o the_o church_n while_o militant_a on_o earth_n do_v but_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o 1_o cor._n 13.12_o until_o she_o become_v triumphant_a in_o heaven_n and_o then_o shall_v he_o see_v as_o she_o be_v see_v 1_o john_n 3.2_o therefore_o none_o be_v to_o boast_v of_o their_o high_a attainment_n of_o knowledge_n here_o for_o the_o best_a of_o man_n be_v but_o man_n at_o the_o best_a and_o know_v nothing_o yet_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o know_v 1_o cor._n 8.2_o it_o be_v well_o say_v by_o origen_n ignorantiam_fw-la meam_fw-la non_fw-la ignoro_fw-la i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o i_o be_o but_o ignorant_a alas_o it_o be_v with_o we_o here_o as_o with_o a_o prince_n while_n in_o the_o womb_n he_o lie_v pen_v up_o there_o in_o a_o dark_a prison_n but_o when_o bear_v and_o bring_v up_o he_o shine_v forth_o with_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n court_n so_o it_o be_v with_o we_o on_o earth_n we_o be_v here_o confine_v to_o dark_a cloister_n as_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o ark_n be_v and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o our_o knowledge_n be_v but_o the_o least_o part_n of_o our_o ignorance_n and_o yet_o how_o prone_a be_v proud_a man_n to_o think_v that_o he_o know_v all_o that_o be_v knowable_a hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o some_o church_n as_o it_o be_v in_o alcibiades_n army_n where_o all_o will_v be_v leader_n and_o none_o content_a to_o be_v learner_n some_o hebrew_n doctor_n say_v this_o window_n or_o tsohar_n hebr_n be_v a_o precious_a stone_n or_o carbuncle_n which_o hang_v in_o the_o ark_n and_o give_v light_n to_o all_o the_o creature_n therein_o though_o this_o hold_v not_o true_a concern_v the_o ark_n see_v noah_n be_v say_v to_o open_v the_o window_n gen._n 8.5_o 6._o yet_o hold_v it_o eminent_o true_a concern_v the_o church_n which_o be_v enlighten_v by_o christ_n that_o precious_a pearl_n and_o that_o enlighten_v enliven_a live_v stone_n the_o 2._o implement_n of_o the_o ark_n fabric_n be_v a_o door_n hebr._n upethach_n this_o be_v also_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n there_o be_v but_o one_o door_n for_o this_o great_a house_n of_o three_o story_n high_a and_o that_o fix_a in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o low_a story_n resemble_v that_o one_o wound_v open_v in_o the_o side_n of_o our_o saviour_n john_n 19.34_o yet_o the_o door_n be_v doubtless_o a_o very_a vast_a and_o prodigious_a door_n both_o wide_a enough_o and_o high_a enough_o to_o receive_v into_o it_o camel_n and_o elephant_n yea_o it_o be_v so_o great_a and_o heavy_a that_o when_o all_o the_o beast_n clean_a and_o unclean_a together_o with_o those_o overgrow_a creature_n come_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o god_n hand_n who_o command_n as_o their_o creator_n they_o all_o obey_v to_o noah_n hand_n who_o hand_v they_o it_o at_o this_o door_n and_o all_o other_o design_v to_o be_v save_v noah_n can_v not_o well_o shut_v this_o door_n himself_o and_o it_o be_v easy_o suppose_v the_o scoffer_n without_o will_v do_v no_o such_o service_n for_o he_o and_o therefore_o the_o great_a god_n in_o who_o sight_n noah_n hand_n find_v grace_n gen._n 6.8_o undertake_v this_o mean_a office_n to_o be_v key-turne_a or_o doorkeeper_n and_o shut_v the_o door_n after_o noah_n gen._n 7.16_o and_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o but_o be_v well_o shut_v for_o what_o god_n do_v be_v always_o well_o do_v even_o the_o vulgar_a say_v of_o christ_n he_o have_v do_v all_o thing_n well_o
say_v and_o that_o very_o probable_o no_o soon_o be_v sarah_n take_v into_o abimelech_n court_n but_o he_o and_o his_o whole_a family_n be_v smite_v of_o god_n with_o some_o deadly_a disease_n when_o his_o physician_n consult_v with_o can_v give_v neither_o satisfaction_n nor_o cure_n then_o god_n tell_v he_o in_o a_o dream_n if_o he_o perfect_v his_o sin_n he_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a man_n etc._n etc._n by_o this_o disease_n come_v as_o out_o of_o a_o engine_n immediate_o from_o god_n he_o be_v restrain_v from_o sin_n ver_fw-la 6._o and_o 17._o and_o constrain_v to_o restore_v sarah_n to_o her_o husband_n all_o which_o teach_v we_o 1._o that_o even_o king_n themselves_z may_v not_o be_v licentious_a to_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v but_o they_o be_v under_o limitation_n both_o of_o humane_a and_o divine_a law_n 2._o adultery_n even_o in_o king_n be_v punishable_a with_o death_n both_o pope_n and_o emperor_n have_v be_v just_o cut_v off_o by_o the_o just_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o and_o for_o this_o abominable_a sin_n 3._o ignorance_n can_v altogether_o excuse_v sin_n as_o in_o abimelech_n here_o it_o may_v excuse_v à _fw-la tanto_fw-la something_o luke_n 12.48_o but_o not_o à _fw-la toto_fw-la altogether_o 4._o the_o whole_a family_n may_v be_v bless_v or_o curse_v for_o the_o master_n sin_n as_o here_o ver_fw-la 17_o 18._o and_o luke_n 19.9_o this_o day_n salvation_n be_v come_v to_o thy_o house_n as_o thou_o be_v a_o son_n of_o abraham_n thus_o also_o the_o sin_n of_o king_n bring_v plague_n upon_o kingdom_n 2_o sam._n 24.17_o delirant_fw-la reges_fw-la plectuntur_fw-la achivi_fw-la ver_fw-la 9_o here_o thou_o have_v bring_v on_o i_o and_o on_o my_o kingdom_n this_o great_a sin_n 5._o so_o dear_a to_o god_n be_v his_o saint_n that_o he_o severe_o punish_v even_o king_n for_o their_o sake_n he_o suffer_v no_o man_n to_o wrong_v they_o so_o as_o though_o they_o may_v heavy_o oppress_v they_o they_o shall_v ever_o utter_o suppress_v they_o psal_n 105.14_o 15._o touch_v not_o my_o anoint_v be_v speak_v to_o not_o of_o king_n be_v wise_a now_o therefore_o o_o you_o king_n kiss_v the_o king_n of_o king_n lest_o he_o be_v angry_a psal_n 2.10_o revel_v 19.16_o potentes_fw-la potenter_fw-la torquebuntur_fw-la ingentia_fw-la beneficia_fw-la flagitia_fw-la supplicia_fw-la great_a sin_n under_o great_a mercy_n bring_v great_a plague_n and_o judgement_n 6._o thing_n wilful_o take_v away_o must_v be_v willing_o restore_v non_fw-la remittitur_fw-la peccatum_fw-la nisi_fw-la restituatur_fw-la ablatum_fw-la knowledge_n must_v reform_v wherein_o ignorance_n have_v offend_v till_o sarah_n be_v restore_v no_o mercy_n can_v be_v expect_v last_o those_o two_o captivity_n of_o sarah_n may_v resemble_v the_o two_o captivity_n of_o her_o seed_n the_o old_a testament_n church_n first_o in_o egypt_n under_o ten_o plague_n two_o in_o babylon_n send_v out_o with_o good_a condition_n thus_o it_o befall_v both_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o â—â—â—l_n of_o a_o christian_a they_o be_v sometime_o captivate_v by_o beelzebub_n that_o prince_n of_o black_a gypsy_n 〈◊〉_d devil_n or_o by_o abaddon_n that_o god_n of_o this_o world_n which_o lie_v in_o wickedness_n 1_o john_n 5.19_o or_o king_n of_o all_o the_o uncircumcised_a in_o the_o mystery_n as_o sarah_n be_v in_o the_o history_n yet_o both_o be_v not_o only_o seasonable_o and_o safe_o rescue_v but_o also_o bring_v off_o abundant_o enrich_v as_o she_o be_v with_o her_o sheep_n and_o ox_n etc._n etc._n come_v rich_a out_n of_o temptation_n than_o they_o go_v into_o it_o which_o leave_v they_o through_o sanctify_a grace_n always_o better_a than_o it_o find_v they_o oh_o that_o there_o be_v that_o beauty_n in_o we_o which_o be_v in_o she_o the_o five_o mystery_n of_o sarah_n person_n in_o the_o history_n of_o her_o life_n be_v her_o constancy_n and_o faithfulness_n to_o her_o husband_n she_o be_v a_o love_v and_o loyal_a wife_n to_o he_o not_o hanker_a after_o strange_a no_o not_o though_o royal_a flesh_n as_o be_v pharaoh_n and_o abimelech_n abraham_n be_v a_o cover_n of_o eye_n to_o she_o gen._n 20.16_o her_o reverend_a regard_n to_o such_o a_o reverend_a husband_n make_v he_o a_o better_a veil_n betwixt_o her_o eye_n and_o the_o eye_n of_o wanton_a person_n than_o that_o veil_n which_o abimelech_n give_v a_o thousand_o shekel_n of_o shilling_n to_o her_o husband_n to_o purchase_v for_o she_o that_o she_o may_v cover_v her_o face_n with_o it_o whereby_o she_o may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o modest_a matron_n as_o well_o as_o a_o marry_a woman_n in_o subjection_n to_o the_o man_n gen._n 24.65_o and_o 1_o cor._n 11.3_o 6_o 7_o 10._o hence_o the_o supouse_n take_v it_o ill_o that_o her_o veil_n be_v pull_v off_o whereby_o she_o may_v be_v judge_v to_o be_v a_o light_n and_o dishonest_a woman_n cant._n 5.7_o we_o shall_v shun_v and_o be_v my_o of_o the_o very_a show_n and_o shadow_n of_o sin_n if_o either_o we_o tender_v our_o credit_n abroad_o or_o our_o comfort_n at_o home_n oh_o what_o a_o comfortable_a companion_n be_v sarah_n to_o abraham_n in_o all_o his_o travel_n and_o trouble_n do_v he_o good_a and_o not_o evil_a all_o her_o day_n prov._n 31.12_o she_o be_v constant_a in_o her_o conjugal_a yoke_n carry_v on_o and_o even_o her_o part_n thereof_o not_o draw_v the_o contrary_a way_n and_o do_v stick_v to_o he_o with_o faithful_a affection_n in_o all_o change_n and_o chance_n whatsoever_o yea_o though_o she_o suffer_v many_o hardship_n as_o before_o with_o he_o and_o be_v oft_o put_v very_o hardly_o to_o it_o yet_o be_v she_o not_o afraìd_v with_o any_o amazement_n 1_o pet._n 3.6_o drive_v out_o all_o servile_a fear_n of_o the_o world_n with_o a_o strong_a filial_a fear_n of_o god_n as_o the_o strong_a nail_n drive_v out_o the_o weak_a oh_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o christian_n can_v be_v so_o constant_a and_o faithful_a to_o their_o lord_n and_o husband_n as_o she_o be_v to_o she_o hos_n 3.3_o we_o must_v bear_v his_o cross_n after_o he_o luke_n 9.23_o here_o on_o earth_n if_o we_o will_v wear_v his_o crown_n with_o he_o in_o heaven_n the_o six_o mystery_n of_o sarah_n person_n in_o the_o history_n of_o her_o life_n be_v in_o have_v her_o fault_n transmit_v from_o herself_o to_o her_o husband_n as_o gen._n 18.13_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o abraham_n wherefore_o do_v sarah_n laugh_v here_o be_v sarah_n sin_n double_v 1._o her_o unbelief_n of_o god_n promise_n 2._o her_o untruth_n she_o cover_v her_o unbelief_n withal_o yet_o all_o be_v charge_v upon_o abraham_n the_o wife_n sin_n reflect_v upon_o her_o husband_n and_o this_o be_v not_o all_o learn_v from_o hence_o but_o it_o teach_v also_o that_o the_o spouse_n belove_v bear_v upon_o he_o all_o her_o transgression_n sure_o he_o have_v bear_v our_o grief_n and_o the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o isa_n 53.4_o 5._o he_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n upon_o the_o tree_n 1_o pet._n 2.24_o he_o the_o true_a scape-goat_n take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n joh_n 1.29_o bear_v they_o into_o the_o land_n of_o forgetfulness_n leu._n 16.21_o as_o this_o be_v a_o continual_a practice_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o so_o this_o posture_n of_o his_o carry_v away_o our_o sin_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o perpetual_a picture_n bear_v about_o in_o our_o heart_n see_v his_o satis-passion_n be_v our_o satisfaction_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o whatever_o be_v penal_a and_o satisfactory_a to_o divine_a justice_n that_o belong_v to_o sin_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v make_v free_a joh._n 8.36_o he_o be_v content_a to_o go_v down_o to_o the_o winepress_n that_o we_o may_v be_v bring_v up_o into_o the_o wine-cellar_n or_o into_o the_o banqueting-house_n isa_n 63.3_o cant._n 2.4_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o those_o that_o offer_v their_o burnt-offering_n of_o old_a to_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o beast_n offer_v signify_v the_o imputation_n of_o our_o sin_n upon_o christ_n this_o be_v do_v now_o by_o faith_n oâ—_n that_o as_o christ_n be_v crucifixus_fw-la so_o he_o may_v be_v cordifixus_n fix_v to_o our_o heart_n as_o to_o his_o cross_n the_o last_o mystery_n of_o sarahs_n person_n in_o the_o history_n of_o her_o life_n be_v she_o in_o conjunction_n with_o hagar_n and_o with_o their_o two_o son_n represent_v the_o two_o covenant_n gal._n 4.24_o etc._n etc._n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o main_a mystery_n and_o that_o which_o have_v most_o manifest_a manuduction_n to_o it_o by_o the_o bless_a apostle_n under_o the_o infallible_a conduct_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o this_o main_a or_o principal_a mystery_n there_o be_v manifold_a member_n all_o couple_v together_o in_o couple_n and_o compare_v per_fw-la pares_fw-la by_o pair_n as_o 1._o here_o be_v the_o shadow_n or_o type_n 2._o here_o be_v the_o body_n
by_o authority_n take_v from_o thence_o it_o seem_v this_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o those_o jesuit_n who_o say_v that_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v intend_v only_o for_o the_o use_n of_o those_o person_n and_o church_n to_o who_o they_o be_v first_o write_v how_o much_o more_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n must_v be_v antiquate_v and_o not_o concern_v we_o as_o some_o jesuited_a enthusiast_n say_v in_o our_o day_n prefer_v their_o own_o fantastic_a revelation_n above_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n though_o both_o testament_n be_v write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n we_o must_v rather_o be_v of_o godly_a josiah_n mind_n who_o say_v concern_v moses_n many_o hundred_o year_n before_o he_o that_o moses_n write_v for_o we_o 2_o kin._n 22.13_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n which_o moses_n write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n v._o 8._o and_o 2_o chron._n 34.14_o and_o order_v to_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o ark_n deut._n 31.26_o this_o book_n good_a josiah_n reckon_v do_v speak_v to_o they_o in_o his_o day_n and_o fear_v that_o great_a wrath_n be_v kindle_v against_o they_o because_o they_o have_v not_o hitherto_o hearken_v to_o do_v all_o that_o be_v write_v as_o he_o say_v concern_v we_o reckon_v aright_o that_o general_a direction_n record_v in_o god_n word_n do_v infallible_o concern_v all_o age_n as_o 1_o cor._n 10.6_o 11._o or_o likewise_o of_o bless_a stephen_n mind_n who_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n say_v that_o moses_n receive_v the_o lively_a oracle_n of_o god_n to_o give_v they_o unto_o we_o act._n 7.38_o moses_n do_v indeed_o deliver_v those_o oracle_n to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o they_o receive_v they_o to_o give_v they_o unto_o we_o under_o the_o new_a and_o thus_o the_o writing_n of_o all_o the_o other_o prophet_n after_o moses_n be_v write_v for_o we_o and_o for_o our_o learning_n for_o paul_n learning_n and_o for_o the_o learning_n of_o that_o famous_a church_n of_o rome_n the_o fame_n of_o who_o faith_n be_v publish_v through_o the_o world_n rom._n 1.8_o how_o much_o more_o for_o our_o learning_n who_o come_v far_o short_a of_o their_o high_a attainment_n and_o can_v pretend_v to_o a_o great_a perfection_n the_o five_o argument_n if_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v disannul_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o church_n be_v without_o a_o canon_n or_o rule_n from_o that_o time_n for_o many_o year_n until_o the_o n._n testament_n be_v write_v but_o this_o be_v to_o suppose_v what_o may_v not_o be_v suppose_v for_o those_o scripture_n in_o which_o timothy_n have_v be_v train_v up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o a_o child_n and_o wherein_o paul_n exhort_v he_o to_o continue_v they_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v reprove_v etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o 16._o must_v be_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n see_v at_o the_o time_n of_o timothy_n childhood_n none_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v for_o timothy_n be_v take_v into_o paul_n fellowship_n before_o any_o either_o gospel_n or_o epistle_n be_v publish_v some_o of_o the_o epistle_n be_v write_v before_o any_o of_o the_o gospel_n as_o that_o of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o yet_o this_o be_v write_v after_o timothy_n have_v join_v himself_o to_o paul_n for_o paul_n preach_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o must_v be_v before_o his_o writing_n to_o they_o as_o appear_v by_o many_o passage_n in_o that_o epistle_n yet_o timothy_n be_v take_v into_o paul_n company_n before_o paul_n preach_v there_o for_o the_o former_a be_v do_v act_v 16.1_o 2_o 3._o but_o the_o latter_a not_o till_o afterward_o act_v 17.1_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o first_o new_a testament_n scripture_n not_o be_v write_v when_o timothy_n be_v grow_v up_o and_o receive_v into_o paul_n society_n see_v lightfoot_n harmony_n and_o chronology_n for_o this_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o those_o scripture_n wherein_o timothy_n be_v train_v up_o from_o his_o childhood_n be_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n yet_o paul_n testimony_n of_o those_o very_a scripture_n be_v that_o they_o be_v divine_o inspire_v and_o profitable_a to_o teach_v truth_n to_o convince_v error_n to_o reprove_v vice_n to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n and_o to_o make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n v._o 15_o 16._o the_o consequence_n than_o be_v evident_a from_o hence_o that_o the_o old_a testament_n can_v not_o be_v look_v upon_o or_o suppose_v by_o the_o church_n as_o a_o obsolete_a and_o cancel_a bond_n or_o that_o the_o church_n be_v then_o without_o a_o canon_n the_o six_o argument_n if_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o and_o if_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n the_o prophet_n write_v they_o as_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o pet._n 1.21_o and_o their_o write_n be_v therefore_o call_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n rom._n 3.2_o then_o without_o all_o controversy_n there_o must_v be_v the_o same_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a truth_n or_o divine_a doctrine_n find_v in_o they_o as_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v but_o one_o spirit_n as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n one_o faith_n breathe_v in_o both_o testament_n eph._n 4.4_o it_o be_v this_o one_o spirit_n which_o inspire_v the_o penman_n of_o they_o both_o who_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n john_n 14.17_o lead_v both_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n into_o one_o and_o the_o same_o truth_n john_n 16.13_o 14_o 15._o therefore_o the_o book_n of_o both_o shall_v be_v receive_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n 2_o cor._n 4.13_o and_o neither_o of_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v refuse_v nb._n 1_o to_o reject_v the_o old_a testament_n be_v to_o reject_v the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o speak_v in_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o only_o reject_v but_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o stephen_n charge_v the_o stiffnecked_n jew_n for_o reject_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o they_o have_v speak_v to_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n act._n 7.51_o let_v none_o now_o commit_v the_o same_o sin_n 3._o it_o can_v come_v from_o no_o other_o than_o from_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o reject_v the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v write_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n contrary_a product_n must_v proceed_v from_o contrary_a principle_n the_o seven_o argument_n if_o the_o old_a testament_n scripture_n be_v profitable_a for_o such_o bless_a use_n as_o be_v aforementioned_a than_o they_o who_o cast_v they_o away_o as_o unprofitable_a be_v not_o only_a enemy_n to_o the_o church_n profit_n and_o edification_n and_o be_v friend_n to_o error_n vice_n and_o sinful_a folly_n all_o which_o three_o the_o apostle_n declare_v be_v disappoint_v by_o those_o scripture_n convince_a error_n reprove_v vice_n and_o make_v wise_a to_o salvation_n but_o be_v also_o blasphemer_n against_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o do_v dictate_v and_o indite_v they_o there_o be_v blasphemous_a deed_n as_o well_o as_o blasphemous_a word_n ezek._n 20.27_o now_o to_o blaspheme_v any_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n either_o by_o word_n or_o deed_n be_v blasphemy_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n and_o at_o least_o border_n near_a upon_o that_o unpardonable_a sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n matth._n 12.31_o 32._o that_o opinion_n of_o reject_v any_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v undoubted_o very_o hateful_a to_o god_n as_o well_o as_o hurtful_a to_o man_n can_v never_o be_v a_o good_a opinion_n it_o be_v not_o heaven_n but_o hellborn_a the_o eight_o argument_n if_o the_o prophet_n as_o well_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o doctrinal_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o christ_n be_v the_o personal_a thereof_o 1_o cor._n 3.11_o then_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n moses_n etc._n etc._n may_v not_o be_v reject_v but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v clear_a from_o eph._n 2.19_o 20._o speak_v of_o a_o gospel-church_n therefore_o the_o consequent_a must_v be_v clear_a also_o mark_v well_o paul_n put_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n he_o make_v they_o not_o two_o but_o one_o only_a foundation_n therefore_o we_o can_v be_v true_a christian_n nor_o indeed_o a_o true_a church_n as_o the_o ephesian_n be_v and_o that_o of_o ephesus_n be_v unless_o we_o be_v build_v upon_o both_o such_o as_o remove_v themselves_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n may_v ere_o long_o make_v as_o little_a matter_n of_o building_n upon_o the_o apostle_n not_o regard_v any_o write_a word_n at_o all_o but_o rather_o
affectionate_a woman_n the_o christian_a church_n have_v a_o wilderness_n to_o hide_v herself_o in_o provide_v for_o she_o by_o god_n most_o gracious_a providence_n whither_o she_o be_v bear_v as_o upon_o eagle_n wing_n and_o he_o have_v do_v this_o old_a testament_n church_n exod._n 19.4_o where_o the_o same_o phrase_n be_v use_v when_o she_o flee_v from_o the_o face_n of_o that_o dragon_n pharaoh_n here_o revel_v 12.6.14_o messiah_n church_n harmonize_v with_o moses_n church_n have_v two_o wing_n of_o a_o great_a eagle_n wherewith_o she_o do_v fly_v into_o such_o hide_v solitary_a place_n as_o god_n prepare_v for_o secure_v she_o in_o her_o be_v in_o the_o worst_a of_o time_n and_o wherein_o he_o feed_v she_o v._o 6._o though_o he_o do_v not_o feast_v she_o yet_o he_o nourish_v she_o v._o 14._o and_o keep_v her_o alive_a during_o the_o long_a lease_n of_o antichrist_n as_o he_o have_v do_v this_o church_n in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o forty_o year_n grotius_n say_v that_o these_o wing_n allude_v not_o only_o to_o israel_n flight_n out_o of_o egypt_n into_o the_o desert_n but_o also_o to_o the_o history_n of_o david_n who_o cry_v oh_o that_o i_o have_v the_o wing_n but_o of_o a_o dove_n not_o of_o a_o eagle_n psal_n 55.7_o 8._o that_o he_o may_v be_v save_v from_o that_o dragon_n saul_n god_n give_v rest_n to_o his_o church_n from_o persecution_n act._n 9.31_o and_o always_o preserve_v her_o be_v though_o in_o a_o wilderness_n though_o she_o want_v her_o splendour_n and_o well-being_n mat._n 16.18_o mark_v three_o as_o michael_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v too_o hard_o for_o the_o dragon_n and_o his_o instrument_n in_o warring_n against_o the_o old_a testament-church_n for_o pharaoh_n be_v drown_v amalek_n be_v discomfit_v and_o the_o country_n of_o king_n sihon_n and_o king_n og_n be_v conquer_v by_o christ_n conduct_n the_o captain_n of_o israel_n host_n in_o the_o wilderness_n josh_n 5.13_o heb._n 2.10_o even_o so_o the_o dragon_n and_o his_o instrument_n make_v war_n against_o the_o new_a testament_n church_n revel_v 12.7_o while_o she_o bring_v forth_o many_o child_n unto_o god_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o manchild_n v._o 5._o even_o christ_n mystical_a as_o mr._n joseph_n mede_n interpret_v it_o from_o gal._n 4.19_o yet_o can_v he_o not_o prevail_v v._o 8._o but_o be_v total_o rout_v and_o ruin_v so_o as_o not_o to_o rally_v or_o rage_v any_o more_o for_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n v._o 9_o that_o be_v from_o molest_v the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n and_o down_o to_o the_o earth_n as_o wrestler_n say_v grotius_n cast_v down_o the_o weak_a to_o the_o ground_n so_o michael_n or_o christ_n who_o none_o be_v like_a in_o strength_n psal_n 89.8_o prevail_v against_o the_o devil_n the_o strong_a man_n be_v master_v by_o the_o strong_a man_n luke_n 11.21_o 22._o and_o be_v at_o last_o by_o he_o cast_v into_o hell_n revel_v 20.10_o as_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o imp_n can_v not_o obstruct_v the_o passage_n of_o moses_n church_n from_o possess_v the_o earthly_a so_o nor_o messias_n church_n from_o enter_v the_o heavenly_a canaan_n four_o now_o follow_v the_o more_o particular_a remark_n upon_o all_o the_o forty_o two_o stage_n record_v by_o name_n in_o numb_a 33._o from_o v._o 1_o to_o v._o 50._o especial_o where_o any_o memorable_a matter_n be_v mention_v befalling_a israel_n in_o their_o wilderness_n wander_v at_o any_o one_o of_o those_o particular_a place_n for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o which_o work_n i_o have_v true_o travel_v to_o furnish_v the_o reader_n with_o the_o choice_a cream_n and_o quintessence_n extract_v out_o of_o the_o best_a learned_a rabbin_n ancient_a father_n and_o modern_a divine_n both_o critic_n and_o commentator_n in_o various_a language_n the_o first_o particular_a remark_n be_v upon_o ramese_n the_o first_o stage_n that_o moses_n mention_v numb_a 33.3_o beside_o what_o be_v abovesaid_a hereof_o in_o the_o general_n remark_n mark_v moreover_o first_o that_o raamses_n hebr._n signify_v worms-or_a moth_n the_o mystical_a meaning_n whereof_o may_v well_o be_v that_o as_o egypt_n signify_v anguish_n and_o tribulation_n and_o represent_v this_o present_a evil_a world_n that_o wallow_v in_o wickedness_n be_v not_o sit_v place_n for_o the_o true_a israel_n of_o god_n to_o abide_v in_o therefore_o the_o lord_n call_v his_o adopt_a child_n out_o of_o egypt_n exod._n 4.22_o hos_fw-la 11.1_o heb._n 12.23_o etc._n etc._n as_o before_o for_o nothing_o but_o anguish_n attend_v they_o there_o john_n 16.33_o etc._n etc._n so_o ramese_n though_o a_o treasure_n city_n exod._n 1.11_o yet_o our_o lord_n caution_n we_o lay_n not_o up_o your_o treasure_n where_o the_o worm_n or_o moth_n may_v corrupt_v it_o mat._n 6.19_o ramese_n be_v but_o a_o city_n want_v foundation_n and_o make_v up_o only_o of_o mortar_n etc._n etc._n exod._n 1.11_o 14._o whereas_o if_o we_o according_a to_o christ_n council_n lay_v up_o our_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v a_o city_n that_o have_v foundation_n who_o builder_n and_o maker_n be_v the_o great_a creator_n heb._n 11.10_o then_o need_v we_o not_o fear_v any_o moth_n or_o worm_n to_o corrupt_v it_o or_o any_o thief_n to_o break_v through_o and_o steal_v it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o city_n above_o the_o reach_n both_o of_o malignant_a man_n or_o dawn_v devil_n hereupon_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n can_v find_v rest_n here_o below_o in_o place_n build_v by_o frail_a creature_n heb._n 11.8_o 9_o 10_o 13_o to_o 17._o for_o they_o hear_v their_o creator_n cry_v arise_v depart_v this_o be_v not_o your_o rest_n for_o it_o be_v pollute_v mic._n 2.10_o and_o arise_v let_v its_o go_fw-mi hence_o say_v christ_n john_n 14.30_o mark_v second_o israel_n march_v from_o ramese_n to_o succoth_n which_o signify_v booth_n build_v of_o bough_n as_o before_o behold_v here_o the_o infant_n estate_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n church_n numb_a 33.5_o at_o succoth_n like_o a_o company_n of_o suck_v child_n they_o fall_v upon_o building_n childish_a summer-house_n with_o bough_n and_o branch_n of_o tree_n no_o better_a building_n no_o fair_a nor_o firm_a fabric_n can_v be_v expect_v from_o they_o when_o they_o come_v thus_o raw_o out_o of_o the_o egyptian_a slavery_n and_o be_v only_o come_v now_o to_o the_o first_o step_n from_o egypt_n of_o their_o forty_o two_o stage_n and_o station_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o new_o enter_v under_o the_o conduct_n of_o christ_n clothe_v in_o the_o cloud_n who_o here_o come_v to_o be_v as_o a_o schoolmaster_n to_o this_o company_n of_o child_n and_o to_o take_v his_o first_o tuition_n of_o they_o exod._n 13.20_o 21._o these_o child_n of_o israel_n as_o they_o be_v frequent_o style_v in_o scripture_n be_v now_o but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o their_o a._n b._n c._n can_v not_o possible_o but_o be_v very_o ignorant_a of_o canaan_n glory_n and_o of_o sion_n excellency_n when_o they_o can_v sit_v down_o in_o succoth_n thus_o satisfy_v with_o such_o sorry_a cover_n as_o booth_n of_o bough_n n.b._n first_o christ_n come_v now_o and_o become_v a_o new_a schoolmaster_n to_o those_o simple_a child_n and_o teach_v they_o they_o must_v have_v a_o better_a cover_n he_o therefore_o cover_v they_o with_o his_o cloudy_a pillar_n woe_n to_o they_o that_o cover_v with_o a_o cover_n but_o not_o of_o christ_n spirit_n isa_n 30.1_o and_o of_o his_o merit_n also_o put_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n rom._n 13.14_o n.b._n second_o grow_v christian_n bring_v into_o the_o beauty_n of_o zion_n may_v not_o forget_v they_o be_v once_o but_o in_o succoth_n catechumeni_fw-la a._n b._n c._n scholar_n have_v very_o little_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o but_o babe_n in_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 3.1_o 2._o 1_o joh._n 2.12_o 13._o there_o be_v first_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o be_v of_o a_o believer_n than_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o well-being_n and_o beauty_n thereof_o as_o we_o may_v not_o stay_v always_o at_o succoth_n but_o press_v on_o to_o zion_n he_o be_v a_o monster_n that_o grow_v not_o up_o from_o be_v a_o child_n rehoboam_n be_v call_v a_o child_n when_o grow_v up_o a_o man_n 2_o chron._n 13.7_o so_o in_o zion_n we_o must_v remember_v succoth_n to_o humble_v we_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 3d._n the_o second_o stage_n they_o come_v to_o be_v aetham_n which_o signify_v hard_a ground_n as_o before_o only_o hint_v thus_o there_o lay_v hard_a ground_n betwixt_o we_o and_o heaven_n which_o canaan_n typify_v many_o loss_n and_o cross_n many_o trial_n and_o trouble_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v great_a need_n therefore_o to_o be_v well_o shod_a with_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n eph._n 6.15_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d well_o boot_v christian_n that_o we_o prove_v not_o habers_n upon_o this_o hard_a ground_n it_o be_v the_o conduct_n of_o christ_n that_o
chap._n 7.8_o which_o he_o do_v not_o the_o like_a for_o any_o other_o though_o at_o present_a he_o place_v she_o in_o the_o palace_n of_o david_n which_o soon_o grow_v too_o narrow_a to_o entertain_v the_o grandeur_n of_o she_o that_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o so_o powerful_a a_o king_n whereas_o his_o other_o wife_n be_v daughter_n of_o such_o nation_n as_o be_v subject_n and_o tributary_n to_o he_o yet_o be_v we_o tell_v here_o that_o solomon_n do_v serve_v god_n and_o himself_o before_o he_o serve_v this_o great_a queen_n for_o his_o wisdom_n do_v well_o choose_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o build_v a_o temple_n for_o god_n worship_n and_o then_o a_o palace_n for_o himself_o which_o he_o likewise_o finish_v and_o in_o the_o three_o place_n a_o palace_n for_o this_o queen_n distinct_a from_o his_o own_o but_o adjoin_v close_o to_o it_o therefore_o he_o finish_v his_o own_o before_o it_o chap._n 7.8_o the_o second_o mean_n of_o confirm_v the_o kingdom_n of_o solomon_n be_v internal_a which_o be_v two_o 1._o his_o piety_n and_o 2._o his_o prudence_n remarks_n first_o upon_o his_o piety_n high_o extol_v in_o ver_fw-la 3._o the_o 1._o be_v solomon_n be_v say_v to_o love_v the_o lord_n which_o be_v the_o great_a command_n matth._n 22.36_o 37._o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 13.10_o and_o be_v not_o only_o the_o best_a ground_n of_o obedience_n joh._n 14.15_o but_o also_o lay_v a_o holy_a constraint_n to_o do_v all_o duty_n 2_o cor._n 5.14_o and_o this_o be_v say_v of_o solomon_n to_o evidence_n the_o sincerity_n and_o ardency_n of_o his_o soul_n towards_o god_n in_o his_o young_a year_n though_o his_o zeal_n fail_v after_o the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o excellency_n of_o solomon_n piety_n be_v first_o set_v off_o by_o the_o contrary_a to_o it_o namely_o the_o impiety_n and_o will-worship_n of_o the_o people_n ver_fw-la 2._o contraria_fw-la juxta_fw-la se_fw-la posita_fw-la magis_fw-la elucescunt_fw-la one_o contrary_a place_v by_o another_o give_v lustre_n to_o each_o other_o the_o people_n worship_v in_o high_a place_n which_o be_v express_o forbid_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n levit._n 17.3_o 4._o deut._n 13.14_o this_o be_v therefore_o will-worship_n and_o impiety_n in_o the_o people_n the_o reason_n render_v there_o because_o no_o temple_n be_v yet_o build_v this_o only_a excuse_v they_o a_o tanto_fw-it but_o not_o a_o toto_fw-la in_o part_n but_o not_o whole_o for_o they_o have_v then_o other_o place_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n at_o as_o gibeon_n where_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o altar_n of_o moses_n be_v 1_o chron._n 16.39_o and_o 21.29_o and_o 2_o chron._n 1.3_o 5_o 6._o and_o they_o have_v zion_n where_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n be_v 2_o sam._n 6.16_o 17._o and_o 1_o king_n 8.1_o and_o they_o have_v the_o tabernacle_n be_v as_o much_o confine_v to_o it_o as_o to_o the_o temple_n deut._n 12.2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 11_o 12_o 13._o but_o long_a custom_n even_o from_o some_o patriarch_n practice_n make_v this_o heathenish_a custom_n jer._n 7.31_o ezek._n 6.3_o 4._o hos_fw-la 10.8_o more_o imitable_a and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n less_o regard_v but_o solomon_n piety_n in_o build_v a_o glorious_a temple_n must_v be_v the_o most_o probable_a mean_n to_o call_v off_o the_o people_n from_o their_o former_a vain_a custom_n both_o sweet_o and_o swift_o the_o three_o remark_n be_v solomon_n piety_n be_v next_o illustrate_v by_o its_o own_o exercise_n in_o his_o worship_a god_n both_o at_o gibeon_n where_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v ver_fw-la 4._o and_o at_o zion_n where_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n be_v ver_fw-la 15._o and_o though_o it_o be_v say_v only_o he_o sacrifice_v in_o high_a place_n for_o 3._o which_o seem_v to_o tax_v solomon_n of_o the_o same_o folly_n with_o the_o wilworship_a people_n but_o this_o must_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o very_o improbable_a that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v so_o high_o commend_v he_o for_o his_o transcendent_a love_n to_o god_n and_o discommend_v he_o for_o so_o gross_a a_o failure_n and_o all_o with_o one_o breath_n in_o one_o verse_n therefore_o those_o high_a place_n there_o mention_v may_v relate_v to_o the_o people_n practice_n or_o only_o to_o gibeon_n and_o zion_n where_o solomon_n as_o we_o read_v only_o worship_v though_o the_o word_n high_a place_n be_v usual_o take_v in_o a_o ill_a sense_n yet_o here_o ver_fw-la 3._o and_o 2_o chron_n 1.3_o it_o be_v take_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n which_o be_v plain_o explain_v by_o the_o subsequent_a verse_n in_o both_o those_o place_n above_o quote_v and_o though_o it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o solomon_n sacrifice_v in_o high-place_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n yet_o both_o those_o high-place_n be_v express_o mention_v to_o be_v gibeon_n and_o jerusalem_n both_o place_n permit_v by_o the_o lord_n until_o the_o temple_n be_v erect_v compare_v ver_fw-la 4_o 15._o here_o with_o 2_o chron._n 1.3_o 4_o 5._o where_o we_o find_v record_v how_o solomon_n do_v his_o devotion_n in_o both_o those_o place_n as_o first_o at_o gibeon_n call_v the_o great_a high-place_n where_o be_v the_o great_a synagogue_n in_o the_o land_n for_o there_o stand_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o brazen_a altar_n that_o moses_n have_v set_v up_o be_v bring_v thither_o as_o to_o its_o place_n the_o chief_a residence_n of_o the_o son_n of_o ithamar_n who_o wait_v on_o the_o sanctuary_n when_o shilo_n fall_v thither_o do_v solomon_n go_v and_o all_o the_o congregation_n with_o he_o 2_o chron_n 1.3_o and_o there_o offer_v sacrifice_n describe_v both_o in_o their_o quantity_n and_o quality_n ver_fw-la 4_o 15._o here_o and_o in_o that_o place_n god_n appear_v to_o he_o ver_fw-la 5._o which_o be_v a_o divine_a approbation_n of_o solomon_n piety_n in_o this_o high_a place_n there_o god_n give_v he_o the_o grace_n of_o wisdom_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o a_o spiritual_a habit._n and_o second_o we_o read_v of_o his_o go_v from_o gibeon_n which_o first_o submit_v to_o joshua_n josh_n 9.3_o 4._o and_o be_v afterward_o give_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n josh_n 21.17_o up_o to_o jerusalem_n where_o he_o stand_v before_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n and_o offer_v up_o burn_v offering_n and_o peace_n offering_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 15._o and_o 2_o chron._n 1.13_o and_o there_o god_n give_v he_o the_o act_n and_o exercise_n of_o that_o great_a habit_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o wisdom_n before_o give_v he_o when_o he_o determine_v that_o dark_a and_o doubtful_a case_n betwixt_o the_o two_o harlot_n when_o he_o be_v say_v dr._n light_a foot_n but_o twelve_o year_n old_a thus_o far_o of_o solomon_n piety_n the_o first_o internal_a mean_n of_o his_o confirmation_n in_o his_o kingdom_n the_o second_o mean_n of_o his_o establishment_n be_v his_o prudence_n or_o wisdom_n which_o be_v to_o be_v discourse_v upon_o under_o a_o double_a head_n the_o first_o be_v how_o solomon_n obtain_v it_o and_o second_o how_o he_o exercise_v it_o remark_n upon_o the_o former_a be_v first_o solomon_n go_v to_o gibeon_n to_o seek_v god_n by_o prayer_n as_o well_o as_o by_o sacrifice_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o better_o prepare_v to_o build_v the_o temple_n whereunto_o he_o now_o think_v it_o high_a time_n to_o address_v himself_o both_o after_o a_o three_o year_n preparation_n for_o material_n and_o after_o the_o slaughter_n of_o shimei_n the_o last_o of_o his_o malcontent_n now_o when_o he_o have_v spend_v all_o the_o day_n in_o most_o passionate_a and_o pathetical_a prayer_n for_o wisdom_n in_o his_o so_o great_a undertake_n and_o government_n it_o be_v probable_a say_v peter_n martyr_n n._n b._n he_o beg_v the_o same_o petition_n in_o his_o dream_n by_o night_n for_o what_o we_o earnest_o long_v for_o while_o we_o be_v wake_v we_o usual_o dream_v of_o they_o in_o our_o desire_n when_o asleep_a the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o lord_n appear_v to_o solomon_n at_o gibeon_n ver_fw-la 5._o the_o king_n have_v spend_v all_o the_o day_n in_o due_a devotion_n and_o god_n appear_v to_o he_o at_o night_n to_o evidence_n to_o he_o his_o acceptance_n of_o that_o worship_n n._n b._n dr._n hall_n have_v this_o divine_a contemplation_n upon_o it_o well_o may_v we_o expect_v to_o enjoy_v god_n when_o we_o have_v be_v due_o and_o true_o serve_v he_o that_o night_n can_v but_o be_v sure_o happy_a when_o the_o day_n before_o have_v be_v sincere_o holy_a and_o in_o 2_o chron._n 1.7_o where_o the_o same_o history_n be_v record_v there_o be_v no_o mention_n neither_o of_o solomon_n sleep_n or_o of_o dream_n but_o bare_o that_o god_n appear_v to_o he_o by_o night_n which_o make_v some_o learned_a man_n to_o think_v this_o be_v a_o vision_n and_o not_o a_o dream_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o solomon_n so_o large_o answer_v god_n question_n in_o it_o the_o three_o remark_n be_v
have_v in_o perfection_n from_o the_o first_o but_o in_o natural_a acquire_v and_o experimental_a knowledge_n only_o such_o as_o to_o be_v angry_a and_o grieve_v mark_n 3.5_o &_o 6.6_o and_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o some_o thing_n mark_v 13.32_o mat._n 24.36_o the_o son_n know_v not_o the_o last_o day_n but_o from_o the_o father_n this_o be_v ignorantia_fw-la morae_fw-la privation_n non_fw-la prauae_fw-la dispositionis_fw-la notewel_n if_o christ_n thus_o humble_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v suffer_v for_o we_o both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n etc._n etc._n how_o shall_v we_o be_v content_a to_o be_v humble_v even_o to_o a_o nothingness_n for_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o church_n good_a and_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v content_a to_o be_v humble_v one_o for_o another_o the_o same_o mind_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n shall_v be_v in_o we_o phil._n 2.5_o 6_o 7._o and_o we_o shall_v wash_v one_o another_o foot_n as_o he_o give_v a_o example_n john_n 13.14_o 15._o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o man_n to_o be_v so-proud_a where_o god_n have_v be_v so_o humble_a etc._n etc._n notewel_o second_o as_o christ_n be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n so_o must_v he_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o christian_a gal._n 4.19_o paul_n have_v a_o travel_a spirit_n till_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o they_o this_o he_o do_v promote_v by_o two_o mean_n 1._o by_o cast_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n into_o their_o soul_n which_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o heart_n psal_n 119.11_o and_o well_o water_v there_o by_o the_o ordinance_n will_v through_o grace_n breed_v christ_n 2._o he_o press_v they_o to_o min_fw-mi â—his_fw-la word_n with_o faith_n heb._n 4.2_o otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v as_o a_o miscarry_v womb_n no_o soon_o do_v mary_n believe_v what_o the_o angel_n have_v tell_v she_o but_o she_o straight_o way_n conceive_v christ_n luke_n 1.35_o 38._o so_o faith_n be_v a_o necessary_a ingredient_n for_o conceive_v christ_n spiritual_o for_o christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n eph._n 3.17_o all_o which_o we_o may_v know_v by_o the_o babe_n motion_n as_o in_o the_o womb._n and_o without_o this_o we_o can_v have_v no_o comfort_n in_o the_o literal_a unless_o we_o can_v feel_v the_o stir_n of_o the_o spiritual_a conception_n also_o the_o ancient_n say_v that_o mary_n carry_v christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o her_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o her_o arms._n notewel_o three_o as_o the_o literal_a so_o the_o spiritual_a conception_n can_v be_v wrought_v by_o any_o power_n of_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o overshadowing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n as_o the_o watery_a cloud_n overshadow_v a_o fleece_n of_o wool_n and_o the_o rain_n thereof_o soak_v and_o sink_v into_o it_o insensible_o so_o do_v the_o spirit_n into_o the_o virgin_n be_v womb_n and_o so_o sometime_o into_o our_o heart_n many_o may_v abound_v with_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n and_o be_v endue_v with_o all_o natural_a excellency_n yet_o not_o have_v christ_n conceive_v or_o form_v in_o their_o heart_n this_o can_v be_v till_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o we_o which_o the_o wise_a sage_n and_o the_o great_a luminary_n of_o the_o heathen_a world_n be_v stranger_n to_o 1_o cor._n 2.8_o eph._n 4.18_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 12.3_o there_o can_v be_v no_o fiducial_a assent_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o own_o christ_n as_o our_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n notewel_o four_o as_o christ_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o man_n nature_n and_o sin_n may_v be_v sever_v asunder_o all_o bear_v from_o the_o first_o adam_n have_v nature_n and_o sin_n so_o join_v together_o that_o none_o can_v take_v man_n nature_n but_o he_o must_v take_v his_o sin_n too_o till_o the_o second_o adam_n come_v to_o part_v these_o two_o by_o his_o supernatural_a conception_n so_o all_o that_o have_v christ_n conceive_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o overshadowings_a of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v feel_v this_o part_a power_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o first_o from_o adam_n that_o purify_v man_n nature_n and_o part_v it_o from_o sin_n thus_o it_o be_v in_o regenerate_v paul_n the_o good_a he_o will_v do_v he_o do_v not_o the_o evil_n he_o will_v not_o do_v he_o do_v rom._n 7.19_o sin_n be_v one_o thing_n in_o he_o and_o nature_n import_v in_o the_o word_n i_o be_v another_o will_v to_o god_n we_o may_v all_o have_v this_o part_a power_n of_o christ_n to_o say_v as_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v no_o more_o i_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o that_o though_o we_o keep_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n yet_o sin_n may_v be_v part_v from_o we_o as_o a_o spark_n of_o fire_n may_v but_o up_o town_n and_o city_n etc._n etc._n so_o this_o spirit_n of_o burn_v can_v consume_v a_o world_n of_o corruption_n in_o we_o notewel_n the_o five_o mystery_n arise_v from_o the_o three_o particular_a to_o wit_n the_o commotion_n at_o christ_n conception_n joseph_n can_v sleep_v mary_n must_v be_v put_v away_o and_o the_o angel_n must_v come_v to_o quiet_a all_o etc._n etc._n mat._n 1.19_o 20._o thus_o there_o be_v much_o ado_n when_o christ_n be_v conceive_v in_o any_o christian_a heart_n such_o a_o one_o present_o become_v a_o table-talk_a a_o song_n of_o the_o drunkard_n psal_n 69.12_o man_n say_v he_o be_v mad_a or_o at_o least_o melancholy_a act_v 2.13_o 15._o &_o mark_v 3.21_o oh_o what_o a_o rout_n be_v make_v about_o it_o and_o nothing_o but_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n can_v hush_v all_o not_o only_o without_o in_o the_o world_n but_o also_o within_o in_o the_o christian_n own_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n chap._n iii_o after_o christ_n conception_n follow_v his_o birth_n to_o be_v discuss_v wherein_o consider_v five_o particular_n 1._o the_o person_n of_o who_o he_o be_v born_n 2._o the_o time_n when._n 3._o the_o place_n where_o 4._o the_o manner_n how_n 5._o the_o manifestation_n of_o it_o first_o of_o the_o first_o first_o the_o person_n of_o who_o he_o be_v born_n wherein_o two_o branch_n be_v observable_a 1_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n 2._o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n mat._n 1.23_o 1._o of_o a_o virgin_n for_o three_o reason_n 1._o that_o he_o may_v be_v free_v from_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n which_o come_v by_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n all_o have_v sin_v in_o adam_n rom._n 5.12_o who_o proceed_v from_o his_o loin_n by_o ordinary_a procreation_n though_o christ_n be_v as_o a_o man_n in_o adam_n yet_o not_o simple_o so_o as_o other_o man_n be_v both_o from_o adam_n and_o by_o adam_n he_o be_v from_o he_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o not_o by_o he_o as_o a_o procreant_a cause_n by_o ordinary_a generation_n therefore_o be_v he_o bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n not_o in_o the_o common_a course_n of_o nature_n that_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o conception_n and_o birth_n may_v sanctify_v the_o impurity_n of_o we_o christ_n begin_v at_o the_o far_a end_n of_o man_n sin_n the_o first_o tincture_n whereof_o be_v when_o conceive_a and_o bring_v forth_o both_o in_o iniquity_n psal_n 51.5_o that_o he_o may_v be_v our_o complete_a saviour_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v to_o fulfil_v the_o prophecy_n of_o he_o isa_n 7.14_o gen._n 3.15_o a_o virgin_n shall_v bring_v forth_o immanuel_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n bear_v without_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v the_o breaker_n of_o the_o serpent_n head_n and_o by_o this_o signal_n and_o singular_a sign_n he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n the_o 3d_o reason_n be_v that_o the_o strangeness_n of_o christ_n birth_n may_v awake_v a_o drowsy_a world_n to_o expect_v strange_a matter_n by_o his_o life_n yea_o much_o more_o than_o at_o the_o strange_a birth_n of_o isaac_n jacob_n moses_n samuel_n samson_n and_o john_n baptist_n the_o world_n do_v wonder_v a_o little_a at_o it_o luke_n 2.18_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o they_o wonder_v no_o more_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n without_o man_n whereas_o all_o the_o world_n wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n rev._n 13.3_o and_o not_o at_o this_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n become_v the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o make_v we_o son_n of_o man_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n learn_v hence_o a_o fourfold_a mystery_n 1._o what_o be_v impossible_a with_o man_n be_v yet_o possible_a with_o god_n mat._n 19.26_o that_o a_o virgin_n shall_v bear_v a_o son_n be_v impossible_a by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n yet_o possible_a by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n it_o be_v impossible_a in_o nature_n that_o sarah_n when_o her_o womb_n be_v old_a and_o cold_a shall_v bear_v a_o son_n yet_o be_v it_o possible_a with_o
one_o sabbath_n may_v pass_v over_o the_o child_n to_o prepare_v it_o for_o the_o ordinance_n three_o yea_o this_o eight_o day_n be_v so_o precise_o observe_v that_o if_o it_o do_v fall_v upon_o the_o sabbath-day_n yet_o they_o circumcise_a the_o child_n from_o thence_o come_v their_o vulgar_a saying_n circumcisio_fw-la sabbatum_fw-la pellit_fw-la circumcision_n drive_v away_o the_o sabbath_n and_o upon_o this_o christ_n make_v some_o reflection_n say_v ye_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n do_v circumcise_v john_n 7.22_o intimate_v thereby_o if_o you_o may_v wound_v a_o man_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n for_o that_o be_v do_v in_o circumcision_n why_o may_v not_o i_o heal_v one_o and_o if_o you_o may_v heal_v one_o member_n of_o the_o circumcise_a on_o the_o sabbath-day_n why_o may_v not_o i_o make_v a_o man_n every_o whit_n whole_a thereon_o if_o you_o be_v at_o some_o pain_n to_o cure_v the_o circumcise_a member_n with_o your_o hand_n why_o may_v not_o i_o without_o any_o pain_n cure_v this_o man_n with_o my_o word_n only_o may_v not_o my_o miracle_n as_o well_o as_o your_o sacrament_n glorify_v god_n on_o the_o sabbath-day_n four_o other_o say_v the_o eight_o day_n be_v appoint_v for_o circumcision_n because_o the_o life_n of_o a_o child_n be_v very_o uncertain_a all_o the_o first_o seven_o day_n and_o certain_o less_o able_a to_o undergo_v the_o pain_n thereof_o therefore_o be_v it_o defer_v till_o that_o day_n which_o may_v serve_v to_o convince_v those_o that_o think_v god_n have_v simple_o tie_v salvation_n to_o sacrament_n for_o it_o may_v have_v be_v account_v cruelty_n in_o god_n to_o forbid_v circumcision_n till_o the_o eight_o day_n have_v salvation_n depend_v upon_o it_o because_o the_o infant_n may_v die_v before_o the_o covenant_n indeed_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o the_o seal_n thereof_o be_v not_o so_o but_o respective_o only_a as_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o counsel_n and_o command_n of_o god_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v luke_n 7.30_o the_o want_n of_o they_o be_v therefore_o dangerous_a but_o the_o contempt_n of_o they_o be_v in_o the_o father_n phrase_n plain_o damn_v last_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o ancient_n ignatius_n cyprian_n and_o austin_n concur_v in_o this_o that_o the_o first_o day_n sabbath_n or_o lord_n day_n be_v wrap_v up_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o eight_o day_n for_o circumcision_n as_o well_o as_o intimate_v by_o the_o number_n of_o eight_o person_n save_v in_o noah_n ark_n and_o by_o the_o title_n shemenith_n which_o signify_v eight_o set_v upon_o several_a psalm_n to_o signify_v that_o the_o eight_o day_n next_o to_o the_o seven_o or_o jewish_n sabbath_n or_o first_o day_n shall_v be_v the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v rise_v both_o to_o revive_v we_o and_o whereon_o to_o bestow_v spiritual_a circumcision_n upon_o we_o when_o the_o shadow_n cease_v the_o truth_n and_o substance_n prefigure_v thereby_o do_v take_v its_o place_n the_o jewish_a synagogue_n and_o sabbath_n cease_v at_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o lord's-day_n see_v more_o of_o this_o point_n in_o my_o christian-walk_a and_o chapter_n upon_o the_o lord's-day-sabbath_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o thing_n considerable_a be_v the_o performance_n of_o it_o to_o wit_n the_o act_n of_o circumcision_n which_o be_v a_o cut_n away_o the_o praeputium_fw-la round_o the_o instrument_n of_o generation_n when_o god_n intend_v to_o root_v out_o the_o curse_a canaanites_n and_o to_o plant_v his_o people_n in_o their_o place_n the_o covenant_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n and_o not_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o those_o nation_n leu._n 20.23_o so_o the_o sign_n of_o that_o covenant_n be_v such_o as_o have_v reference_n to_o those_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n wherein_o the_o canaanite_n have_v wallow_v leu._n 18.24_o 25_o to_o the_o end_n therefore_o the_o amputation_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d superfluity_n of_o naughtiness_n so_o call_v james_n 1.21_o be_v command_v the_o people_n of_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n lest_o their_o uncircumcision_n shall_v usher_v in_o their_o utter_a excision_n this_o circumcision_n of_o the_o foreskin_n signify_v that_o they_o have_v better_o be_v flay_v and_o have_v their_o skin_n quite_o strip_v off_o than_o to_o have_v it_o as_o a_o skin-bottle_n hang_v in_o the_o smoke_n of_o filthy_a desire_n land_n blow_v full_a of_o unclean_a motion_n with_o the_o breath_n of_o beelzebub_n hence_o esau_n be_v call_v profane_a because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o draw_v forth_o the_o foreskin_n after_o he_o be_v circumcise_a whereby_o he_o deny_v god_n and_o the_o character_n of_o god_n people_n say_v epiphanius_n this_o act_n of_o circumcision_n have_v a_o fourfold_a use_n 1._o a_o political_n to_o distinguish_v the_o jew_n from_o the_o gentile_n 2._o a_o moral_a use_n to_o mind_v they_o of_o mortify_v their_o sin_n 3._o a_o theological_n use_v to_o remind_v they_o both_o of_o god_n holy_a covenant_n with_o they_o and_o of_o their_o be_v a_o holy_a seed_n to_o god_n and_o 4._o a_o eternal_a use_n in_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o it_o the_o mystery_n that_o this_o history_n point_v at_o be_v that_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o origen_n describe_v be_v purgatio_fw-la animae_fw-la &_o abjectio_fw-la vitiorum_fw-la and_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o the_o put_v off_o the_o old_a adam_n with_o his_o action_n by_o the_o circumcision_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v through_o his_o merit_n and_o spirit_n col._n 2.11_o rom._n 2.28_o 29._o the_o true_a circumcision_n be_v make_v without_o hand_n and_o be_v that_o of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o spirit_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n etc._n etc._n oh_o how_o honourable_a be_v the_o work_n of_o mortification_n to_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o equal_a with_o a_o mansion_n of_o glory_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n 2_o cor._n 5.1_o yet_o this_o wonderful_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o word_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o christian_n at_o their_o first_o conversion_n when_o they_o be_v let_v blood_n in_o the_o heart-vein_n as_o those_o be_v act_n 2.37_o whereby_o corruption_n of_o nature_n that_o sink_v of_o sin_n be_v wound_v belove_a sin_n cast_v away_o with_o sorrow_n and_o the_o sinner_n receive_v into_o everlasting_a communion_n with_o god_n and_o his_o people_n the_o word_n gnorlah_n praeputium_fw-la or_o foreskin_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o stoppage_n of_o the_o mouth_n exod._n 6.30_o of_o the_o ear_n jer._n 6.10_o and_o of_o the_o heart_n leu._n 26.41_o isa_n 6.10_o act_n 7.51_o hinder_v the_o operation_n of_o all_o these_o to_o good_a oh_o pray_v that_o christ_n may_v thrust_v his_o holy_a hand_n into_o thy_o bosom_n and_o pull_v off_o that_o abominable_a foreskin_n sin_n be_v the_o devil_n vomit_n the_o soul_n excrement_n and_o the_o very_a garbage_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o must_v it_o be_v cast_v away_o into_o kidron_n or_o town-ditch_n as_o hateful_a to_o god_n and_o hurtful_a to_o man_n james_n 1.21_o the_o duty_n be_v we_o deut._n 10.16_o but_o the_o ability_n for_o do_v it_o be_v god_n deut._n 30.6_o in_o the_o former_a god_n bid_v we_o circumcise_v our_o heart_n in_o the_o latter_a he_o say_v he_o will_v do_v it_o for_o we_o urge_v he_o with_o his_o promise_n and_o doubt_v not_o of_o his_o power_n jubendo_fw-la juvat_fw-la while_o god_n give_v out_o the_o command_n he_o gives_z power_n to_o obey_v as_o to_o the_o man_n with_o the_o wither_a hand_n stretch_v it_o out_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 3.5_o the_o three_o thing_n considerable_a be_v the_o reason_n why_o christ_n be_v circumcise_v see_v he_o need_v it_o not_o upon_o account_n aforesaid_a the_o reason_n be_v these_o first_o that_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o a_o member_n of_o that_o circumcise_a people_n john_n 1.11_o second_o to_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v our_o surety_n and_o take_v our_o sin_n upon_o himself_o so_o as_o to_o satisfy_v for_o they_o gen._n 44.22_o psalm_n 119.122_o and_o heb._n 7.22_o three_o to_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v a_o debtor_n to_o the_o law_n and_o come_v full_o to_o fulfil_v it_o on_o our_o behalf_n gal._n 5.3_o and_o matth._n 3.15_o and_o 5.17_o rom._n 2.17_o four_o this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o bleed_a passion_n five_o christ_n be_v both_o circumcise_a and_o baptise_a to_o teach_v we_o that_o 1._o the_o whole_a efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n depend_v whole_o and_o sole_o upon_o he_o 2._o that_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o mankind_n both_o before_o and_o under_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n as_o well_o as_o under_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3._o that_o he_o be_v the_o knot_n and_o bond_n of_o both_o covenant_n 4._o that_o all_o kind_n of_o sinner_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n may_v have_v all_o kind_n of_o comfort_n in_o christ_n as_o in_o a_o
of_o his_o youthful_a vigour_n and_o vanity_n or_o naim_n hebrew_n signify_v the_o move_n of_o they_o for_o thus_o the_o whole_a city_n be_v mighty_o move_v at_o this_o mighty_a miracle_n luke_n 7.16_o the_o three_o remark_n be_v a_o young_a man_n may_v be_v a_o deadman_n this_o widow_n son_n be_v call_v a_o deadman_n luke_n 7.12_o and_o a_o youngman_n ver_fw-la 14._o assoon_o go_v the_o lambskin_n to_o the_o market_n say_v the_o proverb_n as_o the_o old_a sheep_n senibus_fw-la mors_fw-la in_o januis_fw-la adolescentibus_fw-la in_o insidiis_fw-la say_v bâ—rnard_n death_n seize_v upon_o old_a man_n yet_o lie_v lurk_v as_o in_o a_o ambushment_n for_o the_o young_a as_o the_o old_a must_v die_v so_o the_o young_a may_v die_v our_o drecrepit_a age_n both_o expect_v death_n and_o solicit_v it_o but_o vigorous_a youth_n look_v strange_o upon_o that_o grim_a sergeant_n send_v of_o god_n to_o arrest_v it_o so_o soon_o the_o four_o remark_n be_v it_o be_v no_o new_a device_n or_o novelty_n to_o have_v bury_v place_n without_o the_o city_n it_o be_v say_v here_o when_o christ_n come_v to_o naim_n he_o meet_v man_n with_o a_o dead_a man_n carry_v out_o of_o the_o city_n ver_fw-la 12._o for_o they_o may_v not_o as_o hold_v it_o unhealthful_a and_o unwholesome_a to_o bury_v within_o the_o wall_n open_a grave_n and_o interr_fw-la corpse_n in_o the_o city_n therefore_o n._n b._n note_v well_o let_v not_o any_o surviver_n murmur_v at_o the_o bury_v of_o their_o near_a and_o dear_a relation_n in_o the_o suburb_n of_o this_o city_n see_v it_o be_v so_o here_o and_o the_o resurrection_n will_v find_v they_o any_o where_o the_o five_o remark_n be_v it_o be_v no_o untrodden_a path_n for_o a_o only_a son_n to_o die_v as_o well_o as_o a_o only_a husband_n this_o good_a woman_n as_o the_o sequel_n demonstrate_v lose_v first_o her_o only_a husband_n therefore_o be_v she_o call_v a_o widow_n and_o now_o as_o if_o the_o loss_n of_o her_o head_n be_v not_o great_a enough_o she_o must_v lose_v her_o only_a son_n who_o may_v have_v be_v to_o she_o what_o obed_n be_v to_o naomai_n a_o restorer_n of_o her_o life_n and_o a_o hourisher_n of_o her_o old_a age_n ruth_n 4.15_o this_o her_o only_a branch_n must_v be_v lop_v off_o from_o the_o tree_n also_o then_o murmur_v not_o at_o such_o stroke_n etc._n etc._n the_o six_o remark_n be_v yet_o christ_n compassion_n be_v towards_o such_o as_o be_v under_o such_o severe_a stroke_n it_o be_v say_v v._o 13._o when_o the_o lord_n see_v she_o he_o have_v compassion_n on_o she_o and_o say_v weep_v not_o all_o this_o and_o more_o be_v do_v upon_o christ_n own_o accord_n from_o his_o freegrace_n and_o unrequested_a this_o widow_n do_v neither_o beseech_v his_o bowel_n to_o pity_v she_o nor_o his_o power_n to_o raise_v she_o son_n christ_n have_v and_o have_v still_o a_o most_o tender_a heart_n and_o will_v pity_v and_o provide_v more_o for_o his_o pray_v people_n than_o they_o ask_v of_o he_o the_o seven_o remark_n be_v as_o christ_n touch_v the_o bier_n and_o speak_v to_o the_o dead_a arise_v whereby_o the_o deadman_n be_v raise_v to_o life_n and_o restore_v to_o his_o mother_n ver_fw-la 14_o 15._o n._n b._n note_v well_o so_o a_o word_n of_o christ_n mouth_n and_o a_o touch_n with_o his_o hand_n shall_v suffice_v to_o revive_v the_o slay_a witness_n and_o to_o restore_v they_o to_o the_o church_n their_o mother_n oh_o that_o god_n may_v thus_o visit_v his_o people_n and_o be_v glorify_v as_o ver_fw-la 16._o however_o it_o shall_v be_v enough_o at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o raise_v up_o all_o the_o dead_a john_n 5.29_o 1_o thes_n 4.13_o etc._n etc._n the_o eight_o remark_n be_v sometime_o christ_n command_v secrecy_n in_o his_o work_a miracle_n as_o mark_v 5.43_o luke_n 8.56_o but_o five_o person_n be_v witness_n of_o jairus_n daughter_n be_v raise_v to_o life_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o and_o that_o of_o lazarus_n be_v do_v open_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o multitude_n without_o charge_n of_o privacy_n as_o in_o capernaum_n where_o christ_n have_v be_v laugh_v to_o scorn_v and_o have_v new_o denounce_v a_o curse_n against_o that_o city_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o cause_n here_o all_o be_v do_v in_o open_a view_n solomon_n say_v every_o thing_n be_v beautiful_a in_o the_o right_a season_n so_o be_v all_o christ_n act_n do_v all_o well_o mark_v 7.37_o chap._n xv._o now_o follow_v many_o more_o matchless_a miracle_n whereby_o the_o lord_n back_v his_o divine_a oracle_n and_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n the_o first_o and_o next_o now_o to_o be_v gloss_a upon_o be_o christ_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a devil_n mat._n 12._o from_o ver_fw-la 22_o to_o 46._o mark_v 7.32_o with_o 9.17.11.17_o &_o luke_n 11._o from_o ver_fw-la 14_o to_o 27._o this_o be_v illustrate_v by_o many_o remark_n the_o first_o be_v both_z matthew_z and_o mark_n do_v introduce_v this_o miracle_n by_o premise_v a_o general_a account_n of_o a_o ambulatory_a hospital_n follow_v christ_n from_o all_o part_n great_a multitude_n follow_v he_o from_o place_n to_o place_n mat._n 12.15_o yea_o some_o of_o esau_n posterity_n idumean_n as_o well_n as_o jew_n throng_v to_o touch_v christ_n mark_v 3.7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o he_o heal_v the_o disease_n and_o plague_n of_o all_o that_o come_v to_o he_o and_o cast_v out_o devil_n mat._n 8.16_o &_o 12_o 1â—_n to_o which_o be_v add_v when_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n see_v he_o they_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o crying_z thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n mark_v 3.11_o the_o matter_n be_v well_o amend_v since_o satan_n first_o onset_n upon_o christ_n in_o the_o wilderness_n etc._n etc._n where_o he_o then_o doubt_v say_v if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n mat._n 4.3_o 6._o the_o same_o power_n can_v change_v his_o note_n to_o we_o the_o second_o remark_n be_v as_o devil_n truckle_v to_o christ_n power_n in_o his_o own_o person_n so_o they_o do_v to_o that_o wherewith_o he_o impower_v his_o apostle_n who_o he_o gradual_o gather_v to_o be_v with_o he_o to_o see_v his_o glory_n john_n 1.14_o 39_o etc._n etc._n to_o be_v witness_n of_o his_o work_n act_n 10.39_o 41._o and_o to_o learn_v as_o his_o auditor_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o be_v to_o preach_v n._n b._n note_v well_o so_o that_o the_o very_a apostle_n themselves_o do_v not_o at_o their_o first_o mission_n into_o the_o ministry_n preach_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o what_o they_o have_v hear_v about_o a_o twelvemonth_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o master_n when_o christ_n have_v call_v and_o choose_v they_o to_o the_o number_n of_o twelve_o answerable_a to_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o thorough_o instruct_v they_o both_o for_o pray_v and_o preach_v work_n he_o gives_z they_o not_o only_o a_o free_a mission_n mark_n 3.13_o but_o also_o a_o free_a commission_n both_o for_o cure_v disease_n and_o for_o cast_v out_o devil_n mat._n 10.1_o 6_o 8._o mark_v 3.14_o 15._o &_o luke_n 6.12_o etc._n etc._n with_o 10_o 17._o &_o 9.1_o satan_n fall_v as_o lightning_n from_o heaven_n before_o they_o luke_n 10.18_o and_o that_o serpent_n hurt_v they_o not_o mark_v 16.18_o nor_o can_v he_o final_o or_o total_o hurt_v either_o christ_n minister_n or_o believer_n that_o be_v his_o member_n the_o three_o remark_n be_v simon_n the_o pharisee_n invite_v christ_n to_o a_o feast_n luke_n 7.36_o it_o be_v fit_a he_o shall_v feast_v sometime_o that_o fare_v so_o hard_o most_o he_o be_v call_v simon_n the_o leper_n mat._n 26.6_o &_o mark_v 14.3_o who_o christ_n have_v heal_v of_o his_o leprosy_n and_o who_o therefore_o entertain_v his_o healer_n in_o way_n of_o thankfulness_n to_o a_o dinner_n and_o christ_n forego_v word_n the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v eat_v and_o drink_v etc._n etc._n luke_n 7.34_o may_v possible_o induce_v he_o to_o make_v this_o invitation_n as_o haply_o christ_n other_o word_n come_v to_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v mat._n 11.28_o may_v invite_v the_o woman-sinner_n to_o prostrate_v herself_o at_o christ's-feet_n etc._n etc._n lean_v on_o his_o left_a elbow_n at_o meat_n luke_n 7.37_o 38._o this_o be_v mary_n magdalen_n out_o of_o who_o christ_n have_v cast_v seven_o devil_n and_o become_v a_o consort_n with_o a_o court-lady_n joanna_n etc._n etc._n who_o have_v be_v heal_v by_o christ_n also_o luke_n 8.2_o 3._o the_o self_n same_o mary_n that_o be_v sister_n to_o lazarus_n john_n 12.2_o 3._o mark_v 15.40_o &_o 16.1_o &_o luke_n 24.10_o where_o we_o may_v not_o imagine_v lazarus_n sister_n must_v neglect_v to_o be_v about_o the_o burial_n see_v christ_n foretell_v that_o she_o shall_v do_v that_o office_n john_n 12.7_o this_o mary_n the_o ancient_n say_v be_v marry_v to_o a_o noble_a person_n of_o
of_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o house_n till_o utter_o demolish_v leu._n 14.41_o to_o 46._o still_o stupidity_n and_o diffidence_n break_v forth_o again_o in_o the_o disciple_n say_n whence_o shall_v we_o have_v so_o much_o bread_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 15.33_o and_o mark_v 8.4_o they_o forget_v the_o former_a miracle_n of_o the_o five_o loaf_n but_o wave_v their_o own_o experience_n of_o christ_n power_n they_o consult_v appearance_n of_o reason_n about_o furniture_n of_o mean_n so_o can_v see_v through_o a_o seem_a difficulty_n the_o 5_o remark_n be_v this_o apparent_a impossibility_n of_o feed_v four_o thousand_o with_o seven_o loaf_n and_o a_o few_o small_a fish_n as_o before_o five_o thousand_o with_o five_o loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n be_v only_o to_o give_v the_o great_a lustre_n unto_o christ_n miracle_n who_o never_o work_v any_o but_o when_o need_n be_v and_o mean_v fail_v yet_o do_v he_o not_o despise_v the_o disciple_n loaf_n in_o either_o miracle_n but_o drive_v they_o so_o far_o as_o they_o will_v serve_v though_o he_o can_v have_v want_v they_o eke_v out_o what_o be_v want_v for_o such_o a_o multitude_n with_o his_o effectual_a blessing_n without_o which_o never_o so_o many_o loaf_n can_v not_o feed_v or_o fill_v leu._n 26.26_o mat._n 4.4_o etc._n etc._n the_o 6_o remark_n be_v the_o congruity_n and_o disparity_n of_o this_o and_o the_o former_a miracle_n of_o feed_v with_o a_o few_o loaf_n a_o great_a multitude_n first_o the_o congruity_n in_o both_o they_o be_v but_o ordinary_a people_n not_o great_a man_n for_o who_o christ_n do_v thus_o john_n 7.48_o 49._o no_n ruler_n not_o many_o mighty_a etc._n etc._n though_o some_o there_o be_v 1_o cor._n 1.26_o little_a fish_n bite_v more_o at_o the_o bait_n of_o the_o gospel_n mat._n 11.5_o than_o great_a one_o and_o those_o mean_a people_n be_v many_o of_o they_o first_o cure_v and_o then_o cater_v for_o mat._n 14.14_o &_o 15.30_o yea_o their_o merit_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n but_o their_o misery_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o draw_v forth_o his_o mercy_n and_o tender_a compassion_n mat._n 14.14_o &_o 15.32_o with_o mark_n 6.34_o &_o 8.2_o second_o the_o disparity_n one_a in_o the_o former_a the_o people_n have_v only_o fast_v one_o day_n from_o morning_n past_a dinner_n time_n to_o evening_n mat._n 14.15_o luke_n 9.12_o mat._n 6.35_o but_o in_o the_o latter_a they_o have_v be_v two_o night_n and_o three_o day_n with_o christ_n in_o that_o desert_n therefore_o their_o necessity_n now_o must_v needs_o be_v great_a and_o according_o be_v christ_n commiseration_n towards_o they_o who_o be_v so_o intent_n upon_o their_o attend_v his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n as_o to_o forget_v both_o themselves_o and_o their_o family_n all_o their_o provision_n bring_v from_o home_n be_v now_o spend_v 2d_o in_o the_o former_a it_o be_v only_o they_o need_v not_o depart_v mat._n 14.16_o but_o in_o this_o latter_a it_o be_v i_o will_v not_o send_v they_o away_o fast_v mat._n 15.32_o when_o man_n desire_v a_o matter_n out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o his_o power_n he_o only_o say_v i_o will_v it_o be_v so_o but_o christ_n here_o to_o show_v his_o omnipotency_n say_v i_o will_v have_v it_o so_o 3d_o in_o the_o former_a the_o people_n sit_v down_o upon_o the_o grass_n mat._n 14.19_o green_a grass_n mark_v 6.39_o &_o john_n 6.10_o but_o in_o this_o latter_a they_o sit_v down_o upon_o the_o bare_a ground_n mat._n 15.35_o mark_v 8.6_o the_o popish_a postillers_n play_n with_o their_o wanton_a wit_n upon_o this_o disparity_n or_o difference_n say_v their_o lie_v down_o upon_o grass_n signfy_v chastity_n for_o all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n isa_n 40.6_o the_o sun_n rise_v make_v grass_n wither_v jam._n 1.11_o now_o fleshly_a lust_n may_v be_v tread_v underfoot_o but_o upon_o the_o bare_a ground_n here_o intimate_v that_o we_o must_v not_o have_v a_o immoderate_a love_n to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n but_o to_o mortify_v our_o earthly_a member_n col._n 3.2_o 5._o whereas_o more_o solid_a judgement_n dare_v not_o squeeze_v scripture_n thus_o where_o no_o more_o be_v mean_v save_o only_a there_o be_v much_o green_a grass_n upon_o the_o ground_n at_o that_o time_n of_o the_o year_n about_o the_o passover_n when_o the_o first_o miracle_n be_v and_o it_o be_v all_o go_v at_o the_o second_o last_o though_o in_o both_o their_o be_v christ_n crave_v a_o blessing_n n.b._n note_v well_o to_o show_v we_o must_v not_o feed_v like_o beast_n that_o look_v not_o up_o to_o god_n the_o giver_n etc._n etc._n his_o break_n and_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n to_o shame_v they_o out_o of_o their_o unbelief_n by_o make_v they_o actor_n in_o that_o very_a work_n which_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v they_o shall_v possible_o behold_v they_o have_v experience_n before_o of_o the_o like_a miracle_n in_o the_o very_a like_o case_n as_o likewise_o to_o intimate_v to_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 4.1_o and_o fellow-worker_n with_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 6.1_o yet_o in_o this_o latter_a there_o be_v more_o loaf_n than_o in_o the_o former_a few_o feader_n and_o few_o fragment_n unless_o the_o latter_a basket_n be_v big_a than_o the_o former_a as_o the_o two_o greek_a word_n may_v intimate_v however_o one_o basket_n only_o have_v prove_v the_o miracle_n as_o well_o as_o a_o hundred_o n._n b._n note_v well_o divine_a wisdom_n glorify_v itself_o as_o it_o please_v yet_o ever_o in_o a_o way_n sufficient_a to_o manifest_v divine_a power_n which_o have_v the_o great_a lustre_n in_o the_o few_o mean_n and_o to_o teach_v we_o it_o be_v not_o the_o measure_n or_o muchness_n of_o meat_n but_o it_o be_v god_n blessing_n that_o feed_v and_o satisfy_v etc._n etc._n the_o ancient_a father_n do_v abound_v with_o allegory_n upon_o the_o difference_n of_o those_o two_o feed_v miracle_n say_v 1._o the_o five_o thousand_o answer_v the_o five_o sense_n and_o the_o four_o thousand_o the_o four_o evangelist_n the_o number_n of_o four_o be_v the_o square_a or_o perfect_a number_n as_o as_o quadrangular_a stone_n lie_v most_o firm_a hence_o homo_fw-la quadratus_n a_o man_n stable_n in_o his_o purpose_n and_o practice_n etc._n etc._n so_o hieronimus_fw-la 2._o the_o company_n feed_v with_o the_o five_o loaf_n set_v forth_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o this_o that_o of_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v as_o four_o thousand_o because_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n they_o fast_v three_o day_n to_o signify_v their_o sympathize_v with_o their_o saviour_n who_o lie_v three_o day_n in_o the_o grave_a &_o v._o thus_o hillary_n 3._o other_o with_o the_o gloss_n say_v as_o the_o five_o thousand_o answer_n the_o five_o sense_n so_o the_o four_o thousand_o the_o four_o cardinal_n virtue_n temperance_n prudence_n fortitude_n and_o justice_n and_o in_o both_o neither_o woman_n for_o their_o levity_n nor_o child_n for_o their_o infirmity_n be_v number_v for_o none_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n either_o in_o old_a or_o new-testament_n but_o such_o as_o grow_v up_o to_o a_o perfect_a man_n eph._n 4.13_o and_o both_o company_n be_v feed_v upon_o a_o mountain_n to_o show_v that_o both_o testament_n contain_v high_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o the_o apostle_n gather_v the_o seven_o basketsful_a here_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o seven_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n these_o and_o the_o like_a allegory_n i_o insist_v not_o upon_o because_o though_o a_o good_a use_n may_v be_v make_v of_o some_o yet_o other_o be_v but_o vain_a speculation_n and_o too_o nice_a curiosity_n which_o can_v render_v no_o solid_a fruit_n to_o the_o serious_a reader_n etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v and_o only_o that_o of_o chrystostom_n who_o say_v the_o latter_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v large_a vessel_n than_o the_o former_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v so_o large_a a_o basket_n as_o can_v contain_v the_o body_n of_o paul_n act_v 9.25_o or_o it_o be_v to_o show_v the_o pleasure_n of_o divine_a power_n cause_v the_o meat_n so_o to_o abound_v as_o that_o sometime_o there_o remain_v more_o and_o sometime_o less_o that_o those_o two_o miracle_n may_v not_o be_v confound_v however_o see_v the_o people_n who_o belly_n christ_n have_v fill_v with_o the_o first_o miracle_n to_o the_o five_o loaf_n be_v so_o far_o transport_v as_o to_o take_v and_o make_v he_o king_n by_o force_n john_n 6.15_o therefore_o immediate_o after_o this_o second_o miracle_n of_o feed_v they_o christ_n withdraw_v from_o they_o into_o the_o coast_n of_o magdala_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v mary_n magdalen_n country_n mat._n 15.39_o call_v also_o the_o part_n of_o dalmanutha_n mark_v 8.10_o which_o place_n may_v have_v two_o name_n as_o the_o gadarens_n and_o
necessary_a it_o be_v to_o compare_v all_o the_o four_o evangelist_n together_o for_o complete_n the_o whole_a account_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o our_o dear_a lord_n and_o this_o evangelist_n john_n assure_v we_o of_o this_o great_a truth_n as_o be_v a_o eye-witness_n of_o this_o double_a witness_n in_o the_o blood_n and_o water_n john_n 19.34_o 35._o no_o more_o than_o what_o he_o see_v with_o his_o eye_n do_v the_o declare_v to_o we_o 1_o john_n 1.3_o he_o see_v one_o of_o the_o soldier_n pierce_v the_o side_n of_o christ_n after_o he_o have_v give_v up_o the_o ghost_n with_o a_o spear_n and_o forthwith_o come_v there_o out_o blood_n and_o water_n which_o the_o same_o author_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n call_v the_o two_o thing_n that_o bear_v record_n or_o testimony_n upon_o earth_n this_o be_v he_o that_o come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n not_o by_o water_n only_o but_o by_o blood_n also_o 1_o john_n 5.6_o here_o be_v the_o foretold_a fountain_n open_v zech_n 13_o 1â—_n even_o the_o side_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o wash_v away_o man_n sin_n and_o uncleanness_n the_o god_n of_o nature_n have_v in_o such_o wisdom_n qualify_v the_o natural_a heat_n of_o man_n heart_n that_o nor_o only_o the_o lung_n be_v so_o place_v as_o to_o blow_v cool_a air_n upon_o it_o but_o also_o it_o be_v situate_v as_o in_o a_o vessel_n of_o water_n call_v the_o pericardium_n for_o the_o far_o cool_v of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v a_o receive_a rule_n among_o all_o learned_a naturalist_n that_o if_o this_o pericardium_n or_o skin_n of_o water_n about_o the_o heart_n be_v pierce_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o prâ—mum_fw-la vivens_fw-la &_o ultimum_fw-la moriens_fw-la the_o first_o part_n that_o live_v and_o the_o last_o that_o die_v in_o mankind_n shall_v preserve_v life_n in_o it_o any_o long_o so_o that_o this_o wound_v the_o soldier_n give_v our_o saviour_n in_o his_o side_n be_v a_o most_o manifest_a witness_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o the_o water_n and_o blood_n do_v represent_v the_o two_o gospel-sacrament_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o do_v proper_o flow_v from_o the_o side_n of_o christ_n all_o the_o other_o five_o mock-sacrament_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n flow_v only_o from_o the_o side_n of_o antichrist_n so_o they_o resemble_v the_o two_o grand_a grace_n the_o water_n have_v the_o resemblance_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n these_o two_o grace_n this_o belove_a disciple_n will_v not_o have_v divide_v each_o from_o other_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n come_v by_o both_o not_o by_o water_n only_o but_o by_o blood_n also_o to_o show_v that_o we_o be_v both_o sanctify_v and_o justify_v by_o the_o death_n of_o our_o dear_a jesus_n the_o water_n of_o our_o sanctify_a grace_n wash_v we_o from_o the_o filth_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o justify_v grace_n cleanse_v and_o purge_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o see_v we_o be_v but_o in_o part_n and_o not_o thorough_o sanctify_v for_o there_o be_v ever_o some_o remain_a corruption_n uncleanse_v joel_n 3.21_o etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v only_o carry_v on_o gradual_o and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o inch_n therefore_o the_o main_a matter_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o our_o salvation_n consist_v more_o in_o our_o be_v justify_v because_o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n be_v one_o gracious_a act_n change_v our_o state_n of_o wrath_n at_o one_o instant_a into_o a_o state_n of_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o spread_v a_o mantle_n as_o it_o be_v to_o cover_v out_o of_o god_n sight_n the_o multitude_n of_o our_o black_a sin_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v by_o the_o red_a robe_n of_o our_o redeemer_n righteousness_n impute_v to_o we_o so_o that_o this_o blood_n and_o water_n hold_v forth_o both_o the_o impute_a and_o the_o impart_v righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o our_o lord_n have_v join_v together_o that_o let_v no_o man_n put_v asunder_o no_o man_n can_v be_v true_o make_v partaker_n of_o that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v impute_v unless_o he_o have_v also_o that_o which_o be_v impart_v our_o sanctification_n be_v a_o bless_a evidence_n of_o our_o justification_n we_o have_v not_o need_v of_o the_o blood_n only_o but_o of_o the_o water_n also_o and_o though_o this_o apostle_n in_o 1_o john_n 5.8_o make_v three_o witness_n on_o earth_n the_o spirit_n water_n and_o blood_n yet_o he_o say_v these_o three_o agree_v in_o one_o for_o god_n spirit_n do_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v true_o justify_v and_o sanctify_v by_o christ_n rom._n 8.15_o 16._o and_o this_o be_v high_o remarkable_a that_o these_o kill-christ_n can_v do_v nothing_o against_o he_o but_o as_o god_n have_v decree_v they_o may_v kill_v he_o and_o wound_v he_o when_o kill_v but_o the_o least_o bone_n in_o this_o paschal_n lamb_n body_n they_o can_v break_v as_o it_o be_v write_v exod._n 12.46_o numb_a 9.12_o no_o more_o can_v satan_n or_o his_o imp_n break_v the_o least_o bone_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n his_o church_n let_v we_o now_o take_v a_o general_a prospect_n of_o the_o death_n of_o our_o dear_a redeemer_n and_o make_v some_o profitable_a inference_n from_o the_o sundry_a circumstance_n thereof_o the_o 1._o inference_n be_v oh_o what_o a_o heinous_a evil_n a_o only_a evil_n ezek._n 7.5_o a_o very_a bitter_a thing_n jer._n 2.19_o be_v sin_n that_o can_v by_o no_o possible_a mean_n admit_v of_o any_o proportionable_a expiation_n or_o commensurate_a satisfaction_n for_o it_o but_o either_o by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o sinner_n surety_n or_o by_o endure_v the_o eternal_a flame_n of_o hell_n in_o the_o sinner_n themselves_o every_o man_n as_o well_o as_o the_o first_o man_n adam_n have_v eat_v the_o forbid_v fruit_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o divine_a doom_n for_o that_o crime_n of_o high_a treason_n against_o the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n the_o king_n of_o king_n be_v dreadful_o denounce_v in_o the_o open_a court_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o sinner_n shall_v sure_o die_v either_o by_o himself_o or_o or_o by_o his_o surety_n there_o be_v a_o infinite_a offence_n in_o every_o act_n of_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v act_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o infinite_a god_n and_o shall_v the_o sinner_n live_v for_o ever_o upon_o earth_n he_o will_v sin_v for_o ever_o against_o heaven_n therefore_o eternal_a torment_n be_v appoint_v for_o that_o eternal_a principle_n of_o sin_v in_o the_o fall_a sinner_n to_o satisfy_v divine_a justice_n and_o such_o suitable_a satisfaction_n thereunto_o the_o high_a and_o most_o glorious_a of_o all_o the_o create_v angel_n in_o heaven_n much_o less_o any_o mortal_a man_n or_o the_o mighty_a monarch_n upon_o earth_n can_v not_o possible_o undertake_v to_o make_v no_o it_o must_v be_v only_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n that_o can_v pay_v down_o the_o full_a price_n of_o our_o redemption_n the_o 2._o inference_n be_v oh_o what_o a_o sad_a case_n be_v this_o that_o of_o all_o impenitent_a one_o and_o unbeliever_n who_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o the_o death_n of_o this_o son_n of_o god_n who_o die_v as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n from_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n these_o can_v say_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o as_o gal._n 2.20_o etc._n etc._n he_o give_v his_o life_n a_o ransom_n for_o many_o matth._n 20.28_o but_o for_o none_o such_o as_o these_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v like_a unless_o they_o repent_v and_o believe_v to_o bear_v the_o eternal_a wrath_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o it_o may_v be_v of_o man_n for_o a_o while_n too_o in_o themselves_o which_o our_o dear_a redeemer_n have_v bear_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o all_o true_a penitent_a and_o believe_a person_n the_o 3._o inference_n be_v oh_o how_o hateful_a and_o sinful_a rom._n 7.13_o shall_v sin_n be_v to_o every_o soul_n that_o cost_v our_o saviour_n so_o much_o unparalleled_a suffering_n to_o satisfy_v for_o it_o sure_o can_v we_o but_o take_v a_o view_n of_o sin_n as_o it_o lay_v on_o our_o saviour_n back_n with_o such_o weight_n as_o to_o squeeze_v out_o his_o very_a heart_n blood_n out_o of_o his_o body_n we_o shall_v then_o hate_v it_o with_o a_o perfect_a hatred_n for_o torture_v he_o who_o our_o soul_n love_v nature_n teach_v we_o to_o avoid_v that_o wound_n which_o be_v hard_a to_o cure_n and_o most_o mortal_a to_o life_n therefore_o do_v we_o guard_v to_o our_o utmost_a our_o head_n and_o heart_n with_o hold_v our_o hand_n betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o blow_v and_o shall_v not_o grace_n teach_v we_o to_o avoid_v sin_n which_o make_v the_o worst_a wound_n in_o the_o world_n as_o it_o wound_v the_o soul_n and_o
sanctis_fw-la cap._n 2._o say_v that_o those_o malicious_a monster_n of_o mankind_n do_v bind_v the_o tomb_n of_o christ_n body_n with_o strong_a grapple_v and_o label_n of_o iron_n on_o purpose_n to_o cross_v the_o tale_n as_o he_o say_v and_o disappoint_v the_o unchangeable_a decree_n of_o the_o divine_a determine_a counsel_n but_o mark_v how_o god_n here_o overshoot_v the_o devil_n in_o his_o own_o bow_n god_n providence_n make_v use_n of_o those_o enemy_n malice_n to_o make_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o lord_n burial_n and_o resurrection_n much_o more_o conspicuous_a and_o manifest_a to_o all_o man_n for_o the_o more_o their_o crafty_a counsel_n and_o carefullness_n be_v to_o keep_v christ_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o prevent_v his_o resurrection_n by_o their_o politic_a provision_n all_o this_o do_v but_o render_v our_o lord_n resurrection_n the_o more_o divine_a and_o glorious_a because_o it_o be_v accomplish_v maugre_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n they_o can_v expect_v no_o good_a success_n that_o dare_v fight_v against_o god_n thus_o have_v we_o a_o account_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n how_o it_o be_v hold_v fast_o in_o the_o grave_a by_o the_o divine_a decree_n than_o by_o all_o those_o humane_a yea_o hellish_a device_n before_o mention_v it_o must_v not_o lie_v so_o long_o bury_v as_o these_o miscreant_n man_n will_v have_v it_o which_o they_o design_v to_o be_v for_o ever_o no_o it_o must_v lie_v no_o long_o than_o the_o most_o wise_a god_n will_v have_v it_o according_a as_o it_o be_v foretell_v in_o his_o holy_a scripture_n god_n ordain_v that_o christ_n body_n shall_v lie_v bury_v until_o the_o three_o day_n lest_o his_o adversary_n shall_v object_v in_o their_o cavil_v and_o malicious_a manner_n that_o he_o have_v not_o be_v real_o dead_a yet_o shall_v it_o not_o lie_v there_o until_o the_o four_o day_n lest_o his_o disciple_n faith_n shall_v flag_n and_o founder_n through_o his_o too_o long_a absence_n from_o they_o which_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o often_o shall_v be_v but_o for_o a_o little_a time_n and_o beside_o this_o the_o word_n say_v that_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v his_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n psal_n 16.10_o &_o act_v 13.35_o he_o must_v not_o stink_v as_o lazarus_n do_v at_o the_o four_o day_n the_o next_o inquiry_n be_v where_o be_v christ_n soul_n all_o this_o time_n that_o his_o body_n be_v bury_v in_o the_o grave_a the_o romanist_n answer_v that_o christ_n soul_n go_v down_o to_o preach_v unto_o those_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n from_o their_o mistake_v that_o text_n by_o the_o which_o he_o also_o go_v and_o preach_v unto_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o prison_n 1_o pet._n 3.19_o as_o also_o that_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n both_o these_o error_n may_v brief_o be_v thus_o correct_v as_o 1._o that_o can_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n sentence_n for_o the_o relative_n by_o the_o which_o can_v have_v no_o antecedent_n but_o the_o spirit_n for_o 18._o whereby_o he_o be_v quicken_v now_o the_o spirit_n there_o can_v signify_v the_o soul_n of_o christ_n unless_o we_o will_v affirm_v that_o he_o be_v quicken_v and_o raise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_a by_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v affirm_v but_o we_o must_v say_v this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n in_o this_o place_n and_o in_o that_o 1_o tim._n 3.16_o justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o godhead_n do_v so_o manifest_v itself_o marvellous_o in_o that_o weak_a flesh_n of_o christ_n that_o though_o he_o become_v a_o weak_a mortal_a man_n yet_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n whereby_o he_o raise_v himself_o from_o the_o dead_a do_v so_o convince_o shine_v forth_o as_o to_o make_v all_o the_o world_n believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o be_v god_n and_o thus_o that_o apostle_n must_v be_v understand_v that_o though_o christ_n be_v not_o present_a in_o the_o old_a world_n with_o his_o corporal_a presence_n as_o he_o be_v at_o his_o incarnation_n in_o the_o new_a world_n yet_o be_v he_o present_v with_o those_o antediluvian_o in_o his_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v both_o ever_o and_o every_o where_n whereby_o he_o spirit_v noah_n to_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o the_o disobedient_a of_o that_o day_n who_o because_o of_o their_o disobedience_n to_o christ_n call_n at_o that_o time_n send_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o call_v they_o to_o repentance_n be_v then_o drown_v in_o that_o universal_a deluge_n and_o now_o imprison_v in_o that_o everlasting_a prison_n of_o hell_n where_o they_o lie_v confine_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o then_o their_o drown_a body_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o their_o damn_a soul_n to_o receive_v the_o full_a recompense_n of_o their_o rebellion_n against_o god_n that_o as_o soul_n and_o body_n sin_v together_o so_o they_o must_v suffer_v together_o for_o ever_o more_o as_o to_o the_o 2d_o error_n or_o cavil_v ground_v upon_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n must_v be_v thus_o correct_v the_o word_n sheol_n which_o signify_v hell_n be_v large_o interpret_v for_o the_o grave_a also_o therefore_o that_o phrase_n thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n psal_n 16.10_o be_v read_v in_o the_o grave_a in_o the_o old_a translation_n and_o sheol_n be_v read_v the_o grave_n in_o the_o new_a translation_n gen._n 37.35_o i_o will_v go_v down_o into_o sheol_n or_o the_o grave_a unto_o my_o son_n say_v jacob_n concern_v joseph_n who_o be_v too_o good_a a_o young_a man_n to_o go_v down_o to_o hell_n and_o who_o be_v not_o go_v down_o to_o the_o grave_a neither_o in_o jacob_n sentiment_n for_o he_o conceit_v some_o evil_a beast_n have_v devour_v his_o body_n ver_fw-la 33._o therefore_o by_o sheol_n jacob_n must_v mean_v the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a wherein_o he_o think_v joseph_n to_o be_v and_o neither_o in_o the_o grave_a nor_o in_o hell_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v say_v of_o jesus_n who_o be_v joseph_n our_o brother_n that_o he_o descend_v into_o the_o deep_a rom._n 10.7_o which_o be_v there_o explain_v by_o its_o antithesis_fw-la to_o bring_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o descend_v into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n ephes_n 4.9_o yea_o christ_n say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o must_v lie_v some_o time_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o david_n call_v in_o psal_n 139.15_o his_o mother_n belly_n as_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o grand_a mother_n of_o all_o live_n and_o die_v mat._n 12.40_o but_o it_o be_v no_o where_n say_v in_o scripture_n that_o christ_n soul_n descend_v into_o hell_n which_o be_v the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a but_o the_o contrary_n be_v assert_v even_o by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o that_o the_o same_o day_n wherein_o he_o die_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o penitent_a thief_n shall_v be_v with_o his_o soul_n in_o paradise_n luke_n 23.43_o so_o that_o christ_n descend_v to_o hades_n can_v admit_v of_o no_o other_o meaning_n than_o of_o his_o go_v down_o into_o the_o state_n of_o death_n and_o his_o body_n lie_v under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n till_o the_o three_o day_n the_o 3d_o remark_n be_v the_o consequence_n and_o effect_n of_o christ_n burial_n which_o be_v all_o exceed_o comfortable_a to_o we_o as_o one_a our_o lord_n be_v bury_v as_o well_o as_o died_n to_o make_v a_o more_o complete_a conquest_n over_o death_n as_o he_o have_v conquer_a that_o adversary_n in_o the_o open_a field_n upon_o the_o cross_n in_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n at_o his_o own_o good_a will_n as_o above_o and_o not_o at_o the_o ill_a will_n of_o command_a death_n so_o now_o he_o pursue_v vanquish_v death_n into_o its_o own_o den_n and_o its_o retreat_v fortress_n and_o there_o become_v death_n to_o death_n itself_o strangle_v and_o unsting_n it_o upon_o its_o own_o dunghill_n and_o lose_v yea_o break_a the_o bond_n of_o it_o 1_o cor._n 15.55_o act_n 2.24_o 27_o 31._o &_o 13.29_o 30_o etc._n etc._n sampson_n victory_n be_v the_o great_a that_o he_o suffer_v his_o enemy_n to_o bind_v he_o so_o be_v our_o saviour_n who_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v bind_v with_o the_o chain_n of_o death_n and_o to_o be_v lay_v in_o its_o strong_a hold_n in_o the_o very_a house_n and_o cabin_n of_o death_n job_n 17.13_o and_o then_o conquer_v it_o two_o that_o he_o may_v destroy_v he_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n heb._n 2.14_o as_o satan_n be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n so_o in_o that_o respect_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o power_n over_o death_n for_o sin_n bring_v in_o death_n and_o death_n be_v
from_o whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o dedication_n of_o this_o day_n have_v not_o its_o original_a from_o the_o apostle_n as_o if_o they_o have_v power_n to_o appoint_v it_o of_o themselves_o but_o from_o their_o lord_n who_o have_v breathe_v his_o spirit_n upon_o they_o whereby_o they_o have_v such_o divine_a illumination_n as_o to_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o holy_a pattern_n that_o the_o first_o day_n shall_v be_v consecrate_v for_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o this_o point_n see_v more_o both_o before_o and_o after_o add_v only_o this_o here_o that_o see_v this_o sabbath_n be_v from_o christ_n let_v we_o beware_v we_o be_v not_o worse_o than_o judas_n condemn_v of_o all_o who_o steal_v yea_o from_o christ_n yet_o only_o his_o money_n alas_o it_o be_v far_o worse_a to_o steal_v time_n service_n and_o duty_n from_o he_o and_o our_o own_o soul_n also_o etc._n etc._n the_o five_o appearance_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o the_o ten_o disciple_n peter_n be_v present_a but_o thomas_n absent_a luke_n 24.36_o to_o 49._o john_n 20.19_o to_o 26._o &_o mark_v 16.14_o simon_n peter_n after_o his_o former_a foul_a fall_n yet_o rise_v again_o by_o repentance_n and_o run_v with_o john_n to_o make_v a_o full_a inquiry_n after_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o lord_n resurrection_n be_v well_o reward_v for_o this_o his_o forwardness_n for_o first_o a_o angel_n animate_v he_o and_o free_v he_o from_o his_o anxiety_n mark_v 16.7_o and_o then_o second_o he_o receive_v far_a confirmation_n and_o comfort_n from_o christ_n himself_o appear_v to_o he_o luke_n 24.34_o 1_o cor._n 15.5_o now_o his_o disjoined_a soul_n be_v thus_o happy_o put_v into_o joint_n again_o he_o hereupon_o join_v himself_o de_fw-fr novo_fw-la with_o the_o chorus_n or_o college_n of_o apostle_n and_o there_o wait_v with_o they_o that_o be_v now_o new_o creep_v out_o of_o their_o secure_a lurk_a hole_n though_o these_o fresh_a tiding_n and_o report_n of_o their_o lord_n resurrection_n for_o far_a manifestation_n and_o who_o he_o bid_v now_o put_v into_o a_o full_a persuasion_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v indeed_o and_o in_o that_o transport_v they_o all_o unanimous_o tell_v those_o two_o travel_a disciple_n to_o emmaus_n that_o he_o have_v appear_v unto_o simon_n as_o above_o then_o christ_n come_v and_o make_v his_o appearance_n object_n how_o can_v this_o be_v call_v the_o five_o when_o john_n express_o call_v the_o next_o but_o one_o of_o christ_n appearance_n but_o the_o three_o john_n 21.14_o and_o mark_n make_v this_o appearance_n to_o the_o apostle_n the_o last_o of_o all_o mark_v 16.14_o answ_n one_a john_n phrase_n the_o three_o time_n must_v be_v mean_v in_o relation_n to_o day_n or_o to_o the_o disciple_n if_o to_o day_n than_o it_o hold_v true_a that_o the_o appearance_n john_n speak_v of_o there_o be_v the_o the_o three_o day_n for_o on_o the_o first_o day_n the_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n he_o appear_v five_o several_a time_n to_o several_a person_n this_o five_o be_v the_o last_o of_o that_o day_n then_o the_o next_o first_o day_n seven_o night_n he_o appear_v again_o which_o make_v the_o second_o day_n of_o his_o appearance_n and_o then_o his_o appear_v again_o at_o the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n which_o john_n there_o speak_v of_o make_v the_o three_o day_n or_o time_n and_o so_o it_o be_v likewise_o as_o respect_v the_o disciple_n for_o the_o first_o time_n of_o christ_n appear_v to_o they_o be_v on_o the_o very_a day_n he_o rise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a his_o second_o time_n be_v that_o day_n seven_o night_n when_o thomas_n be_v present_a and_o that_o at_o tiberias_n sea_n make_v the_o three_o time_n of_o his_o appear_v to_o his_o disciple_n together_o though_o he_o have_v to_o other_o etc._n etc._n answ_n second_o as_o to_o mark_n be_v make_v this_o appearance_n the_o last_o his_o account_n of_o they_o be_v short_a as_o in_o many_o other_o historical_a passage_n he_o therefore_o sum_v up_o all_o christ_n appearance_n in_o this_o one_o and_o make_v it_o the_o last_o because_o it_o last_v all_o the_o time_n from_o christ_n resurrection_n to_o the_o very_a time_n of_o his_o ascension_n thus_o both_o those_o objection_n as_o remora_n be_v remove_v out_o of_o our_o way_n the_o general_a account_n of_o this_o five_o appearance_n of_o christ_n in_o short_a be_v this_o the_o disciple_n be_v now_o new_o as_o it_o be_v conjure_v out_o of_o their_o lurk_a hole_n of_o concealment_n by_o those_o rumour_n and_o report_n fly_v abroad_o of_o their_o lord_n resurrection_n and_o convening_n to_o consult_v about_o this_o matter_n ten_o of_o they_o be_v get_v together_o thomas_n only_a be_v absent_a yet_o very_o private_o in_o a_o secret_a place_n have_v the_o door_n fast_o lock_v to_o they_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o kil-christ_n though_o this_o closeness_n may_v conceal_v they_o from_o the_o jew_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o from_o jesus_n for_o he_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n convey_v himself_o sudden_o and_o marvellous_o in_o among_o they_o no_o man_n unlock_v the_o door_n for_o his_o entrance_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o this_o unexpected_a apparition_n do_v at_o first_o affright_v they_o suspect_v it_o to_o be_v some_o spectrum_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o take_v off_o their_o consternation_n he_o first_o comfort_v they_o and_o then_o confirm_v they_o in_o a_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n by_o convince_a demonstration_n both_o in_o behold_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o in_o handle_v with_o their_o hand_n his_o solid_a body_n retain_v still_o the_o scar_n of_o his_o crucifixion_n in_o the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o after_o this_o he_o breathe_v upon_o they_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o commit_v to_o they_o their_o apostolical_a office_n luke_n relate_v this_o history_n brief_o luke_n 24.36_o but_o john_n more_o large_o john_n 20.19_o etc._n etc._n but_o more_o particular_o we_o have_v herein_o a_o plain_a prospect_n of_o these_o several_a famous_a remark_n the_o first_o be_v the_o time_n when_o which_o be_v in_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o very_a same_o day_n that_o he_o rise_v upon_o john_n say_v the_o same_o day_n at_o evening_n be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n etc._n etc._n john_n 20.19_o and_o luke_n say_v as_o the_o ten_o disciple_n be_v talk_v together_o with_o the_o two_o traveller_n at_o emmaus_n luke_n 24.33_o 34_o 35_o 36._o but_o mark_n add_v as_o they_o sit_v at_o meat_n he_o appear_v to_o they_o mark_v 16.14_o thus_o have_v we_o here_o christ_n exemplary_a establishment_n of_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n for_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v of_o he_o to_o do_v as_o he_o do_v in_o spend_v the_o whole_a day_n morning_n middle_a and_o the_o evening_n at_o which_o time_n this_o last_o of_o the_o five_o appearance_n or_o this_o one_o and_o the_o same_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n be_v even_o the_o whole_a day_n in_o divine_a devotion_n and_o duty_n and_o thus_o those_o scatter_a sheep_n do_v on_o that_o day_n assemble_v together_o those_o fall_a disciple_n rise_v up_o from_o their_o foul_a fall_n on_o that_o day_n which_o their_o lord_n rise_v upon_o and_o do_v undoubted_o spend_v at_o least_o the_o evening_n of_o it_o in_o divine_a discourse_n etc._n etc._n then_o come_v our_o lord_n into_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o so_o will_v he_o do_v to_o we_o if_o we_o do_v so_o etc._n etc._n as_o they_o do_v etc._n etc._n the_o time_n of_o this_o appearance_n must_v not_o only_o be_v night_n time_n but_o late_a at_o night_n also_o for_o the_o two_o disciple_n have_v sit_v down_o to_o supper_n that_o evening_n and_o have_v after_o that_o to_o travel_v seven_o mile_n and_o a_o half_n from_o emmaus_n to_o jerusalem_n where_o they_o find_v the_o eleven_o together_o and_o as_o mark_n say_v sit_v at_o supper_n it_o be_v not_o improbable_a they_o have_v spend_v some_o considerable_a time_n in_o pray_v weep_a and_o comfort_v one_o another_o before_o they_o take_v any_o refreshment_n and_o some_o say_v thomas_n be_v with_o they_o at_o the_o first_o but_o go_v out_o before_o christ_n come_v because_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o relation_n either_o of_o the_o holy_a woman_n or_o of_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n or_o of_o the_o two_o disciple_n that_o be_v now_o return_v thither_o from_o emmaus_n however_o this_o teach_v we_o 1_o that_o the_o saint_n when_o they_o meet_v together_o aught_o to_o hold_v holy_a conference_n one_o with_o another_o concern_v christ_n and_o matter_n tend_v to_o edification_n etc._n etc._n as_o those_o apostle_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v here_o 2._o when_o the_o saint_n can_v hold_v their_o sacred_a assembly_n and_o godly_a conference_n by_o day_n they_o may_v lawful_o do_v it_o by_o night_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o base_a slander_n that_o
a_o wicked_a world_n cast_v upon_o they_o for_o so_o do_v thus_o those_o holy_a man_n do_v here_o with_o the_o door_n shut_v and_o thus_o they_o do_v after_o act_v 12.13_o with_o ver_fw-la 6.18_o etc._n etc._n and_o 3._o that_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o our_o soul_n be_v good_a shall_v sometime_o so_o eat_v we_o up_o as_o to_o make_v we_o forget_v to_o eat_v bread_n thus_o be_v it_o with_o our_o lord_n often_o jo._n 2.17_o &_o 4.31_o 32_o 33_o 34._o &_o matth._n 21.18_o etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o apostle_n here_o who_o have_v a_o long_a fast_o for_o a_o supper_n even_o the_o distance_n of_o time_n wherein_o the_o two_o footman_n can_v foot_v it_o betwixt_o emmaus_n and_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o place_n where_o which_o in_o general_n be_v jerusalem_n whence_o we_o may_v note_v that_o our_o lord_n be_v oft_o better_a than_o his_o word_n of_o promise_n but_o never_o worse_o the_o promise_n be_v only_a that_o the_o lord_n will_v go_v before_o they_o into_o galilee_n matth._n 28.7_o and_o there_o to_o make_v his_o appearance_n to_o they_o yet_o better_a thing_n be_v perform_v than_o be_v promise_v for_o no_o few_o than_o five_o time_n have_v christ_n now_o appear_v to_o one_o or_o other_o of_o their_o company_n either_o about_o nigh_o or_o in_o jerusalem_n before_o that_o solemn_a appearance_n in_o galilee_n afterward_o if_o inquiry_n be_v make_v why_o shall_v christ_n appear_v in_o galilee_n according_a to_o that_o promise_n rather_o than_o in_o judea_n it_o be_v answer_v for_o these_o reason_n one_a as_o galilee_n hebr._n signify_v transmigration_n so_o herein_o be_v intimate_v the_o pass_v over_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o gentile_n mention_v act_v 13.46_o two_o because_o he_o have_v more_o disciple_n in_o galilee_n than_o in_o judea_n to_o who_o he_o will_v have_v his_o resurrection_n testify_v by_o eye_n witness_n act_n 10.41_o for_o there_o as_o some_o say_v he_o show_v himself_o to_o five_o hundred_o at_o once_o 1_o cor._n 15.6_o christ_n be_v willing_a to_o satisfy_v many_o together_o and_o withal_o to_o confirm_v all_o three_o because_o in_o galilee_n all_o his_o disciple_n may_v meet_v more_o safe_o and_o free_o than_o in_o judea_n where_o they_o fear_v the_o pharisee_n etc._n etc._n n.b._n that_o place_n which_o bid_v christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n most_o welcome_a must_v be_v appoint_v the_o place_n of_o his_o meeting_n they_o but_o in_o particular_a the_o place_n be_v where_o there_o be_v a_o private_a house_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o situate_v in_o some_o retire_a part_n of_o it_o least_o obvious_a and_o expose_v to_o public_a view_n or_o resort_v there_o be_v this_o apostolical_a society_n assemble_v secret_o have_v the_o door_n shut_v upon_o they_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n john_n 20.19_o their_o fear_n that_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o kill_v christ_n will_v be_v they_o discover_v in_o their_o meeting_n break_v in_o upon_o they_o lay_v sedition_n to_o their_o charge_n and_o much_o easily_o execute_v they_o than_o they_o have_v do_v their_o master_n therefore_o be_v the_o reason_n render_v both_o why_o they_o meet_v in_o the_o night_n time_n and_o why_o in_o a_o secret_a place_n and_o keep_v the_o door_n shut_v teach_v we_o one_a not_o only_o that_o the_o night_n time_n may_v be_v canonical_a hour_n for_o divine_a worship_n in_o case_n of_o persecution_n as_o well_o as_o the_o day_n as_o before_o for_o it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a as_o well_o as_o of_o those_o primo-primitive_a christian_n from_o fear_n in_o the_o ten_o persecution_n as_o tertullian_n tell_v we_o and_o pliny_n the_o second_o in_o traian_n time_n speak_v of_o cantus_fw-la antelucanos_fw-la etc._n etc._n their_o sing_a psalm_n together_o before_o the_o day_n do_v dawn_n which_o be_v the_o great_a crime_n that_o sage_a heathen_a can_v find_v in_o they_o but_o also_o that_o god_n may_v be_v acceptable_o worship_v in_o private_a place_n when_o and_o where_o public_a place_n be_v deny_v etc._n etc._n for_o the_o apostle_n rule_n be_v that_o man_n must_v pray_v every_o where_o 1_o tim._n 2.8_o he_o confine_v not_o god_n worship_n to_o temple_n god_n be_v as_o little_a a_o respecter_n of_o place_n as_o of_o person_n hereby_o they_o have_v the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n among_o they_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n wherever_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o will_v i_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o mat._n 18.20_o whether_o the_o place_n be_v public_a or_o private_a this_o two_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o avoid_v all_o needless_a danger_n the_o apostle_n here_o well_o know_v that_o those_o jew_n who_o have_v kill_v their_o lord_n will_v make_v no_o scruple_n to_o kill_v his_o disciple_n therefore_o be_v they_o careful_a for_o their_o own_o security_n and_o not_o witting_o and_o willing_o rush_v headlong_o into_o eminent_a and_o evident_a hazard_n there_o be_v a_o will-suffering_a as_o well_o as_o a_o will-worshiping_a though_o the_o cross_n be_v needful_a and_o must_v be_v bear_v when_o it_o lie_v betwixt_o we_o and_o our_o duty_n and_o god_n lay_v it_o on_o there_o be_v then_o no_o go_v aside_o from_o it_o or_o leap_v over_o it_o yet_o must_v we_o have_v a_o care_n that_o we_o rush_v not_o or_o rash_o run_v into_o needless_a cross_n and_o bring_v they_o without_o a_o call_n upon_o our_o own_o head_n this_o be_v a_o tempt_a of_o god_n the_o care_n of_o the_o mean_n belong_v to_o we_o but_o the_o care_n of_o the_o end_n belong_v to_o god_n we_o lose_v the_o comfort_n of_o bear_v the_o cross_n which_o we_o wilful_o wrest_v and_o wrestle_v ourselves_o under_o this_o be_v to_o be_v righteous_a and_o wise_a overmuch_o and_o why_o shall_v thou_o destroy_v thyself_o ecclus._n 7.16_o three_o it_o teach_v we_o likewise_o how_o differ_v be_v the_o act_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o godly_a man_n according_a to_o the_o strength_n or_o weakness_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o those_o apostle_n while_o their_o faith_n be_v weak_a they_o be_v for_o abscond_v and_o creep_v into_o corner_n etc._n etc._n but_o when_o their_o faith_n be_v make_v strong_a by_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n on_o pentecost_n day_n upon_o they_o than_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o great_a grace_n daily_o in_o the_o temple_n as_o well_o as_o from_o house_n to_o house_n they_o cease_v not_o to_o teach_v and_o preach_v jesus_n christ_n act_v 5.42_o even_o severe_a stripe_n can_v not_o scare_v they_o from_o their_o duty_n now_o who_o threaten_v word_n which_o break_v no_o bone_n affright_v before_o every_o man_n therefore_o must_v measure_v his_o own_o act_n according_a to_o his_o strength_n or_o weakness_n the_o more_o or_o less_o strength_n a_o man_n have_v according_o be_v his_o courage_n more_o or_o less_o and_o none_o ought_v presumptuous_o to_o put_v forth_o themselves_o beyond_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o grace_n receive_v as_o be_v the_o man_n so_o be_v his_o strength_n judge_n 8.21_o and_o as_o be_v his_o strength_n so_o ought_v to_o be_v his_o undertake_n and_o act_n if_o we_o faint_v in_o our_o spirit_n when_o in_o trouble_n then_o be_v our_o strength_n but_o small_a pro._n 24.10_o that_o privacy_n in_o the_o apostle_n here_o be_v no_o worse_o in_o their_o state_n of_o weakness_n but_o prudent_a piety_n but_o such_o a_o practice_n when_o grow_v up_o to_o a_o state_n of_o strength_n will_v have_v be_v no_o better_a than_o pusillanimity_n where_o strength_n of_o grace_n be_v there_o it_o be_v better_a to_o stand_v the_o ground_n and_o rather_o die_v than_o fly_v but_o in_o case_n of_o weakness_n it_o be_v safe_a to_o fly_v as_o that_o young_a man_n do_v mark_v 14.51_o 52._o than_o to_o dishonour_n god_n as_o poor_a peter_n do_v in_o stay_v and_o then_o in_o deny_v his_o lord_n the_o 3d_o remark_n be_v the_o manner_n how_o our_o lord_n appear_v to_o the_o eleven_o this_o he_o do_v without_o give_v any_o indicant_fw-la sign_v either_o of_o his_o approach_n by_o the_o sound_n of_o his_o footstep_n or_o of_o his_o entrance_n for_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o no_o key_n be_v hear_v to_o be_v turn_v nor_o any_o bolt_n draw_v back_o to_o open_v they_o yet_o come_v he_o in_o invisible_o to_o they_o and_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o though_o the_o way_n whereby_o he_o come_v be_v sensible_o apparent_a to_o none_o there_o be_v divers_a opinion_n how_o this_o can_v be_v 1._o some_o say_v that_o christ_n may_v slip_v in_o unseen_a when_o the_o door_n be_v open_v to_o let_v in_o the_o two_o disciple_n that_o come_v from_o emmaus_n into_o the_o room_n among_o they_o but_o this_o can_v correspond_v with_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o
upon_o the_o death_n of_o the_o other_o shall_v become_v james_n the_o great_a and_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o same_o rank_n office_n and_o employment_n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v how_o antiquity_n do_v honour_v he_o with_o the_o title_n of_o james_n the_o just_a who_o be_v among_o believer_n especial_o among_o those_o in_o judaea_n of_o great_a reputation_n and_o authority_n the_o ten_o appearance_n of_o christ_n the_o last_o of_o all_o be_v that_o upon_o mount_n oliver_n st._n luke_n say_v he_o jest_v they_o forâ—h_n as_o far_o as_o bethany_n luke_n 24.50_o bethany_n be_v near_o jerusalem_n and_o border_v upon_o the_o mount_n of_o oliver_n mark_v 11.1_o and_o act_n be_v 1._o 〈◊〉_d at_o this_o bethany_n his_o three_o dear_a friend_n dwell_v laâ—drâ—s_n mary_n and_o martha_n from_o hence_o he_o go_v to_o his_o cross_n and_o from_o hence_o also_o he_o will_v go_v to_o his_o crown_n for_o from_o this_o place_n he_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n this_o last_o we_o may_v well_o suppose_v be_v the_o great_a grand_a and_o most_o general_a appearance_n whereunto_o more_o than_o 500_o be_v assemble_v that_o paul_n speak_v of_o 1_o cor._n 15.6_o to_o take_v their_o fast_a farewell_n of_o their_o ascend_v saviour_n all_o his_o numerous_a disciple_n but_o of_o galilee_n as_o well_o as_o those_o few_o out_o of_o judaea_n for_o the_o disciple_n that_o meet_v in_o jerusalem_n be_v reckon_v no_o more_o than_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o act_v 1.15_o however_o numerous_a that_o on_o mount_n tabor_n meeting_n in_o galilee_n be_v yet_o now_o when_o he_o remand_v his_o disciple_n back_o from_o galilee_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o come_v again_o to_o they_o lead_v they_o out_o thence_o to_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n for_o more_o secrecy_n from_o fresh_a uproar_n and_o become_v no_o wicked_a one_o must_v be_v witness_n of_o his_o ascension_n act_v 10.47_o this_o last_o manifestation_n upon_o earth_n must_v be_v to_o a_o more_o numerous_a meeting_n this_o opinion_n say_v peter_n martyr_n on_o 1_o cor._n 15.6_o be_v back_v by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d above_o which_o respect_v place_n as_o well_o as_o number_n imply_v say_v grotius_n with_o peter_n martyr_n that_o christ_n show_v himself_o on_o high_a as_o stand_v up_o upon_o some_o rise_a ground_n or_o lift_v up_o himself_o into_o the_o air_n to_o be_v plain_o view_v by_o this_o great_a company_n so_o they_o all_o conspicuous_o behold_v he_o in_o his_o own_o former_a figure_n and_o lineament_n nor_o yet_o in_o the_o majesty_n of_o his_o glorify_a body_n lest_o they_o shall_v mistake_v he_o for_o some_o glorious_a angel_n and_o not_o as_o one_o who_o be_v crucify_a dead_a and_o bury_v note_v therefore_o do_v he_o hide_v his_o glory_n during_o the_o forty_o day_n rather_o for_o their_o sake_n than_o for_o any_o want_n of_o it_o in_o himself_o for_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o disciple_n that_o they_o see_v he_o so_o as_o to_o know_v he_o that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o preach_v the_o great_a truth_n of_o the_o resurrection_n pareus_n say_v likewise_o with_o other_o that_o this_o last_o be_v the_o solemne_v meeting_n it_o be_v christ_n valedictory_n appearance_n to_o above_o five_o hundred_o person_n at_o once_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o general_n assembly_n for_o settle_v the_o great_a fundamental_a truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n to_o be_v know_v believe_v and_o observe_v in_o the_o gospel-churche_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n note_v at_o this_o last_o meeting_n which_o paul_n also_o mention_n 1_o cor._n 15.6_o with_o five_o hundred_o brethren_n christ_n last_a work_n be_v to_o settle_v a_o gospel-ministry_n than_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n as_o be_v principal_o and_o large_o describe_v by_o matthew_n and_o mark_n and_o more_o brief_o by_o luke_n and_o john_n by_o all_o those_o testimony_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o numerous_a meeting_n be_v when_o all_o the_o disciple_n be_v return_v from_o galilee_n to_o jerusalem_n at_o which_o the_o lord_n give_v out_o his_o commission_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o first_o endue_v they_o with_o a_o full_a power_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o of_o baptise_v all_o nation_n for_o remit_v of_o sin_n also_o he_o give_v they_o ministerial_a authority_n he_o likewise_o set_v they_o to_o the_o right_n about_o their_o dote_v expectation_n of_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n which_o they_o more_o especial_o look_v for_o now_o that_o their_o lord_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a a_o work_n far_o above_o all_o his_o former_a miracle_n while_o he_o be_v live_v and_o have_v now_o bring_v they_o to_o jerusalem_n again_o with_o such_o a_o confluence_n of_o follower_n and_o where_o he_o teach_v they_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n act_n 1.3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o than_o give_v he_o they_o commandment_n to_o tarry_v at_o jerusalem_n till_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v send_v they_o at_o length_n he_o lead_v they_o forth_o as_o far_o as_o bethany_n and_o they_o all_o look_v on_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n verse_n 9_o etc._n etc._n the_o grand_a remark_n that_o concern_v this_o last_o and_o most_o solemn_a meeting_n must_v be_v collect_v by_o piecemeal_n out_o of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n the_o first_o out_o of_o matthew_n chap._n 28._o verse_n 18_o etc._n etc._n jesus_n come_v near_o and_o speak_v to_o they_o etc._n etc._n this_o he_o do_v say_v grotius_n in_o his_o last_o appearance_n as_o appear_v by_o compare_v this_o place_n with_o john_n 21.15_o &c_n &c_n for_o matthew_n make_v a_o compendium_n here_o of_o all_o the_o principal_a head_n of_o christ_n sermon_n that_o he_o preach_v to_o his_o apostle_n not_o only_o in_o that_o mount_n but_o at_o jerusalem_n both_o before_o and_o after_o when_o be_v at_o bethany_n he_o be_v about_o to_o ascend_v etc._n etc._n then_o christ_n come_v near_o and_o in_o a_o more_o familiar_a manner_n to_o do_v away_o at_o once_o all_o their_o doubt_n full_o as_o he_o still_o draw_v near_o to_o all_o his_o weak_a doubt_v disciple_n and_o communicate_v himself_o more_o familiar_o to_o they_o plain_o say_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n be_v give_v to_o i_o he_o have_v it_o from_o eternity_n as_o god_n phil._n 2.7_o now_o it_o be_v give_v he_o as_o man_n for_o redeem_v mankind_n at_o his_o resurrection_n ver_fw-la 8._o here_o christ_n praemise_v his_o power_n yea_o and_o promise_v his_o presence_n mat._n 28.20_o the_o better_a to_o persuade_v the_o apostle_n to_o undertake_v this_o work_n his_o great_a work_n of_o subdue_a the_o world_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n to_o encourage_v they_o therefore_o therein_o he_o faith_n i_o have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o send_v the_o holy_a spirit_n thence_o to_o you_o a_v 2.33_o and_o to_o take_v you_o into_o heaven_n when_o your_o work_n be_v do_v mat._n 25.34_o be_v on_o earth_n too_o that_o be_v a_o power_n to_o gather_v my_o church_n out_o of_o all_o nation_n ps_n 2.8_o mark_v 16.15_o 16._o and_o to_o rule_v as_o lord_n over_o all_o act_v 10.36_o 43_o eph._n 1.20_o 21_o 22._o rev._n 17._o ver_fw-la 14_o dan._n 7.14_o go_v you_o therefore_o forth_o in_o this_o my_o strength_n as_o gideon_n do_v jud._n 6.14_o execute_v your_o office_n and_o fear_v not_o the_o face_n of_o man_n doubt_v not_o of_o success_n for_o though_o you_o be_v but_o barley_n cake_n course_n and_o contemptible_a yet_o in_o my_o name_n you_o shall_v overthrow_v the_o weak_a tent_n of_o a_o wicked_a world_n and_o the_o strong_a hold_v of_o the_o subtle_a serpent_n jud._n 7.13_o your_o despise_a lamp_n and_o pitcher_n shall_v achieve_v great_a matter_n you_o shall_v disciple_n all_o nation_n deliver_v to_o they_o my_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n and_o reduce_v they_o from_o their_o extravagance_n into_o a_o universal_a obedience_n the_o whole_a man_n unto_o my_o whole_a law_n and_o though_o your_o work_n be_v hard_a and_o above_o any_o humane_a hand_n yet_o shall_v you_o and_o your_o succesor_n have_v my_o divine_a presence_n to_o preserve_v you_o from_o your_o enemy_n to_o prosper_v you_o in_o your_o erterprise_n and_o to_o perform_v for_o you_o whatever_o heart_n can_v wish_v or_o need_v require_v ver_fw-la 19.20_o this_o precious_a promise_n i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o include_v to_o protect_v to_o direct_v to_o comfort_v we_o to_o carry_v on_o our_o grace_n and_o to_o crown_v we_o with_o glory_n the_o 2d_o remark_n be_v from_o the_o evangelist_n mark_n chap._n 16.14_o etc._n etc._n who_o sum_v up_o all_o christ_n appearance_n in_o one_o so_o use_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d postremo_fw-la or_o last_o comprise_v this_o last_o appearance_n as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o go_v before_o his_o last_o charge_n to_o the_o apostle_n go_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n for_o 15._o not_o in_o judea_n
only_o as_o before_o matth._n 10.5_o 6._o to_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o to_o all_o gentile_a nation_n now_o the_o partition_n wall_n be_v break_v down_o eph._n 2.14_o not_o that_o they_o be_v immediate_o to_o go_v forth_o for_o they_o be_v to_o stay_v till_o the_o spirit_n come_v n._n b._n and_o mark_n join_v with_o matthew_n in_o show_v that_o faith_n and_o baptism_n can_v save_v without_o obedience_n add_v only_o the_o apostle_n credential_n letter_n to_o wit_n the_o miracle_n do_v by_o they_o a_o necessary_a fence_n for_o the_o young_a plant_n of_o the_o gospel_n n.b._n but_o this_o evangelist_n mark_n be_v conclusion_n make_v it_o more_o plain_a that_o he_o comprehend_v this_o last_o meeting_n so_o then_o after_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v to_o they_o etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 19_o that_o be_v all_o the_o precept_n and_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v to_o deliver_v during_o that_o time_n to_o his_o apostle_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n act_v 1.3_o he_o have_v nothing_o now_o to_o say_v but_o to_o seal_v all_o with_o send_v the_o spirit_n he_o be_v lift_v up_o into_o heaven_n a_o bless_a rest_a place_n after_o he_o have_v be_v tire_v out_o on_o earth_n take_v along_o with_o he_o the_o earnest_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o send_v down_o the_o earnest_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v two_o sure_a gauge_n that_o our_o body_n and_o spirit_n shall_v meet_v again_o at_o the_o resurrection_n the_o spirit_n come_v and_o make_v the_o gospel-ministry_n successful_a attend_v it_o with_o sign_n verse_n 20._o mark_n know_v it_o be_v most_o needful_a for_o we_o to_o know_v that_o appearance_n most_o which_v establish_v a_o gospel-ministry_n the_o three_o remark_n upon_o this_o last_o appearance_n be_v from_o luke_n chap._n 24.47_o 48_o 49._o where_o christ_n give_v out_o his_o commission_n and_o institution_n of_o a_o gospel_n ministry_n again_o define_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v what_o and_o who_o the_o apostle_n ought_v to_o teach_v and_o promise_v to_o send_v the_o spirit_n but_o withal_o command_v they_o to_o tarry_v at_o jerusalem_n till_o the_o promise_a spirit_n come_v upon_o they_o which_o precept_n be_v a_o most_o pregnant_a proof_n that_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v here_o of_o christ_n last_o appearance_n for_o before_o this_o they_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o go_v into_o galilee_n and_o never_o till_o now_o confine_v to_o stay_v in_o jerusalem_n whereas_o they_o go_v whither_o they_o will_v before_o this_o some_o to_o emmaus_n other_o to_o galilee_n etc._n etc._n but_o now_o they_o must_v tarry_v here_o ten_o day_n more_o till_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n come_v etc._n etc._n st._n luke_n go_v on_o here_o give_v we_o a_o account_n how_o christ_n lead_v they_o out_o of_o the_o city_n to_o bethany_n for_o 50._o and_o there_o the_o disciple_n have_v the_o lord_n be_v both_o benedixit_fw-la and_o valedixit_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o both_o bless_v they_o as_o jacob_n and_o moses_n do_v the_o patriarch_n at_o their_o departure_n and_o bid_v they_o farewell_n then_o do_v the_o disciple_n return_v to_o the_o city_n and_o there_o put_v themselves_o into_o a_o posture_n to_o receive_v the_o comforter_n ver_fw-la 51_o 52_o 53._o prepare_v themselves_o ten_o day_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v come_v and_o their_o reception_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n the_o four_o remark_n be_v from_o john_n who_o likewise_o give_v the_o like_a account_n of_o the_o apostle_n mission_n into_o the_o ministry_n and_o commission_n that_o do_v empower_v they_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n but_o because_o he_o place_v it_o not_o upon_o this_o last_o appearance_n before_o his_o ascension_n but_o upon_o the_o last_o of_o the_o five_o appearance_n upon_o the_o very_a first_o day_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n john_n 20.19_o 21_o 22_o 23._o therefore_o meet_v we_o here_o with_o the_o most_o obscurity_n which_o yet_o may_v be_v clear_v by_o consider_v 1._o that_o john_n write_v the_o last_o of_o the_o four_o record_v only_o what_o the_o other_o have_v omit_v save_v where_o the_o contexture_n of_o the_o history_n require_v hereupon_o he_o say_v nothing_o of_o christ_n ascension_n because_o both_o mark_n and_o luke_n have_v leave_v it_o needless_a as_o to_o he_o they_o have_v speak_v large_o of_o it_o already_o and_o why_o matthew_n say_v nothing_o of_o it_o too_o it_o be_v suppose_v because_o he_o write_v his_o gospel_n in_o judea_n where_o none_o doubt_v of_o it_o see_v 500_o eye-witness_n thereof_o put_v it_o past_o all_o doubt_n in_o that_o country_n but_o both_o mark_n and_o luke_n write_v to_o those_o that_o live_v out_o of_o judea_n it_o be_v more_o necessary_a for_o they_o to_o record_v his_o ascension_n this_o specimen_fw-la be_v enough_o to_o take_v off_o scruple_n about_o such_o historical_a passage_n that_o be_v not_o alike_o relate_v by_o all_o the_o evangelist_n as_o to_o circumstance_n if_o it_o be_v 2._o consider_v that_o john_n mention_v here_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o gospel_n ministry_n institution_n as_o to_o both_o the_o mission_n and_o commission_n etc._n etc._n though_o not_o the_o same_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n with_o the_o other_o evangelist_n which_o yet_o he_o abundant_o supply_v with_o other_o new_a circustance_n omit_v by_o the_o rest_n as_o the_o lord_n be_v salute_v his_o apostle_n twice_o with_o peace_n be_v to_o you_o the_o better_a to_o make_v they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o not_o to_o destroy_v but_o to_o save_v soul_n and_o likewise_o his_o breathe_n upon_o they_o as_o god_n do_v upon_o adam_n whereby_o he_o become_v a_o live_a soul_n and_o say_v receive_v you_o the_o hâ—ly_a gâ—â—â—â—_n â—â—â—maâ—â—â—_n those_o make_v but_o use_v 〈◊〉_d heâ—_n that_o receive_v he_o not_o first_o etc._n etc._n by_o the_o divine_a 〈◊〉_d thing_n of_o christ_n upon_o their_o hâ—â—â—s_n etc._n etc._n but_o 3._o suppose_v it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o history_n yet_o be_v it_o at_o the_o least_o a_o material_a branch_n of_o it_o as_o to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o remit_v or_o revenge_a sin_n as_o peter_n do_v on_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n act_v 5.5_o 10._o it_o be_v a_o pawn_n and_o pledge_v of_o that_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n afterward_o pour_v out_o at_o pentecost_n for_o enable_v they_o to_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o to_o work_v miracle_n whereof_o thomas_n though_o absent_a at_o that_o time_n be_v make_v partaker_n as_o well_o as_o the_o power_n of_o remit_v sin_n etc._n etc._n without_o his_o be_v breathe_v upon_o with_o the_o rest_n and_o so_o be_v paul_n also_o long_o after_o though_o one_o bear_v out_o of_o due_a time_n 1_o cor._n 15.8_o to_o who_o christ_n appear_v from_o heaven_n act_v 9.5_o as_o he_o have_v do_v to_o stephen_n in_o heaven_n act_v 7.55_o and_o as_o he_o have_v do_v all_o these_o ten_o time_n to_o other_o while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n yea_o and_o more_o such_o appearance_n here_o may_v probable_o be_v which_o as_o john_n intimate_v chap._n 20.30_o be_v not_o write_v yet_o enough_o be_v to_o make_v we_o believe_v for_o 31._o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o improbable_a to_o say_v that_o christ_n may_v celebrate_v all_o the_o six_o first_o day_n that_o be_v within_o the_o forty_o day_n after_o his_o resurrection_n for_o the_o full_a establish_n it_o as_o our_o christian_a sabbath_n and_o these_o last_o four_o day_n may_v seem_v little_a enough_o to_o settle_v his_o church_n and_o to_o dispatch_v so_o much_o work_v as_o be_v before_o mention_v though_o this_o be_v not_o write_v as_o all_o can_v not_o be_v john_n 21.25_o before_o his_o final_a farewell_n and_o disappearance_n at_o his_o ascension_n which_o history_n begin_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o which_o place_n i_o adjourn_v the_o discourse_n thereon_o the_o good_a lord_n help_v we_o to_o be_v due_o prepare_v for_o his_o last_o and_o great_a appearance_n at_o the_o last_o day_n we_o shall_v be_v both_o look_v for_o and_o hasten_v unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n 2_o pet._n 3.12_o it_o will_v be_v sudden_a therefore_o be_v we_o always_o ready_a matth._n 24.44_o etc._n etc._n have_v our_o loin_n gird_v and_o lamp_n burn_v luke_n 12.35_o like_o wise_a virgin_n to_o meet_v our_o bless_a bridegroom_n matth._n 25.10_o cry_v come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o rev._n 22.20_o amen_o δάξα_n Ï„á¾·_n θεῷ_n the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o part._n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n contain_v christ_n ascension_n and_o the_o life_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n chap._n i._o of_o the_o antecedent_n of_o christ_n ascension_n next_o to_o the_o most_o illustrious_a life_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n god_n man_n who_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n john_n 1.6_o the_o life_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n do_v succeed_v who_o life_n and_o action_n have_v great_a lustre_n and_o
by_o ezekiel_n chap._n 48.31_o and_o more_o full_o amplify_v by_o john_n rev._n 21._o ver_fw-la 12.14_o 16._o where_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v the_o emblem_n be_v describe_v to_o consist_v of_o 12_o gate_n which_o be_v 12_o pearl_n and_o have_v 12_o angel_n to_o watch_v they_o the_o wall_n of_o that_o holy_a city_n have_v 12_o foundation_n whereon_o be_v write_v those_o 12_o apostle_n answer_v the_o 12_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o this_o city_n be_v 12_o thousand_o furlong_n then_o again_o rev._n 22.2_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n that_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o street_n of_o that_o holy_a city_n bear_v 12_o manner_n of_o fruit_n yea_o and_o yield_v its_o fruit_n in_o every_o of_o the_o 12_o month_n of_o the_o year_n in_o winter_n as_o well_o as_o in_o summer_n so_o that_o all_o along_o here_o be_v relation_n to_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n god_n seem_v to_o affect_v the_o number_n of_o 12_o above_o all_o other_o note_v from_o which_o weighty_a consideration_n dr._n potter_n do_v witty_o and_o learned_o make_v his_o remarkable_a conclusion_n both_o about_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o this_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o about_o the_o number_n of_o the_o apocalyptick_a beast_n say_v to_o the_o first_o that_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 144_o cubit_n which_o can_v be_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o compass_n it_o be_v too_o little_a for_o that_o nor_o either_o of_o the_o height_n or_o breadth_n of_o the_o wall_n it_o be_v as_o much_o too_o great_a for_o both_o of_o they_o therefore_o must_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o square-measure_n or_o root-number_n of_o 12_o for_o 12_o time_n 12_o make_v 144._o so_o that_o the_o wall_n be_v 12_o cubit_n high_a and_o 12_o cubit_n broad_a rev._n 21.17_o the_o like_a observation_n that_o doctor_n make_v upon_o the_o 144_o thousand_o the_o number_n of_o christ_n seal_a servant_n rev._n 7.4_o and_o of_o his_o holy_a retinue_n that_o will_v not_o comply_v with_o antichristian_a idolatry_n rev._n 14.3_o 4._o the_o square_a root_n of_o which_o number_n be_v 12_o also_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a as_o the_o latter_a the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 666_o rev._n 13.18_o the_o square_a root_n of_o which_o number_n say_v he_o be_v 25_o a_o number_n that_o be_v much_o affect_v by_o antichrist_n in_o his_o 25_o parish_n cardinal_n gate_n window_n altar_n article_n holy_a day_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o number_n 12_o be_v by_o our_o lord_n christ_n mathias_n must_v be_v choose_v to_o make_v up_o the_o eleven_o remain_a apostle_n the_o round_a and_o root-number_n of_o twelve_o and_o because_o no_o apostle_n have_v power_n to_o ordain_v another_o the_o lord_n himself_o must_v make_v the_o choice_n by_o order_v the_o lot_n to_o fall_v upon_o this_o man_n pro._n 16._o last_o &_o act_n 1.26_o and_o he_o must_v be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o have_v be_v a_o eye-witness_n of_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n act_v 1.22_o which_o be_v a_o point_n not_o only_o of_o great_a difficulty_n to_o be_v believe_v but_o also_o of_o weighty_a importance_n for_o support_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o not_o only_o of_o that_o but_o also_o of_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n life_n death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n too_o whereof_o mathias_n be_v one_o of_o the_o spectator_n upon_o mount_n olivet_n which_o be_v the_o place_n from_o whence_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n mark_v 16.19_o luke_n 24.51_o act_n 1.19_o 12._o bethany_n lay_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o it_o and_o the_o garden_n wherein_o he_o have_v his_o agony_n and_o be_v betray_v etc._n etc._n and_o this_o mount_v our_o lord_n choose_v to_o ascend_v upon_o be_v cause_n it_o be_v in_o the_o view_n of_o jerusalem_n where_o he_o have_v be_v scorn_v condemn_a and_o crucify_v about_o the_o same_o distance_n from_o the_o city_n as_o be_v betwixt_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o people_n joshua_n 3.4_o from_o hence_o the_o rather_o our_o lord_n ascend_v that_o he_o may_v begin_v to_o receive_v his_o crown_n and_o glory_n nigh_o to_o the_o place_n where_o he_o have_v endure_v his_o cross_n and_o contempt_n etc._n etc._n because_o i_o do_v adjourn_v our_o lord_n ascension_n to_o this_o proper_a place_n where_o we_o have_v not_o only_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n those_o same_o principal_a secretary_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o his_o successor_n but_o also_o many_o more_o disciple_n eye-wittness_n thereof_o let_v i_o here_o give_v a_o distinct_a discourse_n upon_o it_o as_o before_z upon_o his_o resurrection_n the_o grand_a remark_n upon_o christ_n ascension_n be_v reducible_a to_o those_o three_o head_n 1._o the_o antecedent_n 2._o the_o concomitant_n 3._o the_o consequent_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o second_o degree_n of_o his_o state_n of_o his_o exaltation_n as_o his_o resurrection_n be_v the_o first_o and_o his_o sit_v down_o at_o god_n right-hand_n a_o place_n high_o than_o that_o of_o angel_n those_o minister_a spirit_n that_o stand_v about_o the_o celestial_a throne_n be_v the_o three_o degree_n in_o the_o general_n first_o matthew_n say_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n nor_o do_v john_n give_v we_o any_o account_n thereof_o mark_n be_v very_o brief_a mark_v 16.19_o 20._o but_o luke_n be_v large_a upon_o it_o both_o in_o his_o gospel_n luke_n 24.50_o 51_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o his_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o undoubted_a author_n of_o which_o book_n be_v that_o evangelist_n as_o the_o preface_n plain_o imply_v where_o he_o give_v a_o more_o full_a history_n of_o christ_n ascension_n act_v 1._o from_o ver_fw-la 1._o to_o ver_fw-la 13._o note_v the_o common_o receive_v opinion_n be_v that_o st._n matthew_n write_v his_o gospel_n eight_o year_n after_o christ_n st._n mark_v his_o ten_o after_n st._n luke_n his_o fifteen_o after_n and_o st._n john_n his_o forty_o two_o year_n after_o our_o lord_n death_n st._n matthew_n write_v his_o gospel_n in_o judea_n so_o mention_v nothing_o of_o christ_n ascension_n because_o there_o be_v none_o in_o that_o country_n who_o doubt_v of_o it_o be_v see_v of_o above_o 500_o so_o nigh_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n but_o mark_v and_o luke_n write_v they_o out_o of_o that_o country_n where_o they_o find_v many_o that_o hear_v nothing_o of_o it_o and_o see_v they_o both_o have_v record_v it_o there_o be_v no_o need_n for_o john_n to_o mention_v it_o who_o principal_a work_n be_v to_o relate_v such_o passage_n as_o have_v be_v omit_v by_o all_o the_o other_o three_o the_o harden_a jew_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n believe_v the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n into_o heaven_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n do_v make_v his_o descent_n into_o hell_n their_o principal_a and_o unquestioned_a article_n blasphemous_o affirm_v that_o our_o christ_n be_v torment_v there_o in_o boil_a and_o scald_a zoah_n or_o dung_a because_o he_o receive_v not_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o chachamims_n or_o elder_n yea_o they_o make_v he_o a_o false_a prophet_n and_o a_o profane_a wretch_n like_o esau_n aie_v the_o soul_n of_o esau_n enter_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o cause_n they_o call_v christian_n edomite_n as_o the_o jew_n of_o maroceo_n pag._n 172.173_o say_v more_o particular_o now_o the_o first_o remark_n of_o his_o ascension_n be_v the_o antecedent_n thereof_o which_o have_v a_o short_a relation_n by_o st._n mark_n chap._n 16.19_o after_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v to_o they_o to_o wit_v when_o he_o have_v deliver_v all_o the_o precept_n and_o promise_n which_o his_o pleasure_n be_v to_o deliver_v to_o his_o disciple_n during_o the_o 40_o day_n he_o endure_v upon_o earth_n n.b._n though_o immediate_o when_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o grave_a his_o right_n be_v to_o go_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o he_o wave_v his_o own_o glory_n so_o long_o for_o the_o church_n good_a now_o have_v nothing_o more_o to_o say_v or_o do_v for_o settle_v his_o church_n save_v only_o to_o seal_v up_o all_o by_o send_v the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n luke_n chap_n 24.50_o 51_o be_v more_o large_a relate_v how_o he_o lead_v his_o disciple_n forth_o as_o far_o as_o that_o part_n of_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o village_n of_o bethany_n be_v a_o place_n where_o he_o have_v oft_o be_v pray_v and_o where_o as_o some_o say_v he_o mount_v the_o ass_n and_o road_n in_o triumph_n to_o the_o city_n here_o will_v he_o take_v his_o chariot_n of_o state_n and_o ride_v in_o triumph_n up_o from_o thence_o into_o heaven_n but_o first_o he_o do_v lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o bless_v his_o disciple_n here_o which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o posture_n accommodate_v to_o the_o religious_a action_n of_o his_o pray_v for_o they_o but_o rather_o a_o more_o authoritative_a act_n in_o the_o most_o
will_v go_v forth_o against_o his_o rebbel_n conquer_v they_o fetch_v they_o in_o and_o set_v his_o foot_n of_o fine_a brass_n rev._n 1.15_o upon_o the_o neck_n of_o they_o as_o joshua_n do_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o conquer_a king_n both_z his_o and_o his_o servant_n foot_n josh_n 10.24_o peter_n have_v also_o put_v hard_a upon_o this_o people_n to_o save_v themselves_o from_o this_o untoward_a generation_n verse_n 40._o charge_v they_o as_o paul_n do_v timothy_n 2_o tim._n 2.14_o in_o god_n name_n &_o by_o his_o authority_n who_o he_o call_v in_o as_o a_o witness_n against_o they_o if_o they_o refuse_v and_o urge_v that_o no_o less_o than_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n depend_v upon_o their_o abandon_v the_o company_n of_o wicked_a person_n in_o their_o profane_a practice_n aâ—â—l_o how_o few_o do_v forsake_v the_o society_n of_o sinner_n when_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v say_v to_o wallow_v in_o wickedness_n 1_o john_n 5.19_o they_o be_v principal_o call_v from_o the_o company_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o be_v the_o swear_a swordman_n of_o satan_n and_o most_o profess_a enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n this_o rouse_a sting_a sermon_n take_v deep_a impression_n upon_o they_o make_v they_o cry_v out_o oh_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v not_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v or_o what_o shall_v we_o profess_v for_o real_a conversion_n go_v far_a than_o a_o verbal_a profession_n not_o in_o speech_n and_o word_n only_o but_o in_o heart_n and_o deed_n also_o they_o must_v needs_o know_v if_o any_o hope_n of_o pardon_n be_v for_o such_o sinner_n as_o they_o etc._n etc._n thus_o this_o warm_a word_n of_o peter_n first_o sermon_n have_v a_o abide_a work_n upon_o those_o good_a hearer_n heart_n and_o fix_v they_o in_o the_o apostle_n fellowship_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o it_o be_v with_o they_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o philippian_n who_o no_o soon_o have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n but_o they_o be_v in_o fellowship_n to_o a_o day_n and_o steadfast_o continue_v in_o it_o paul_n thank_v god_n for_o their_o fellowship_n in_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o first_o day_n until_o now_o phil._n 1.3_o 5._o they_o continue_v steadfast_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o persevere_v in_o all_o christian-exercise_n from_o the_o first_o time_n of_o their_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n note_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v not_o only_o a_o article_n of_o their_o belief_n but_o it_o be_v also_o a_o principal_a point_n of_o their_o practice_n therefore_o do_v the_o apostle_n make_v request_n for_o they_o with_o joy_n verse_n 4._o imply_v that_o such_o as_o persevere_v not_o in_o fellowship_n do_v grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o their_o faithful_a minister_n and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v do_v quench_v the_o spirit_n in_o their_o pastor_n which_o can_v be_v do_v but_o to_o the_o prodigious_a detriment_n and_o disadvantage_n of_o the_o apostate_n themselves_o who_o like_o spiritual_a vagabond_n with_o cain_n turn_v their_o back_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o ordinance_n note_v communion_n of_o saint_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o very_a great_a privilege_n upon_o earth_n see_v it_o be_v like_a to_o be_v one_o of_o our_o great_a privilege_n in_o heaven_n godly_a society_n be_v the_o symbolum_n sign_n or_o badge_n the_o distinguish_a character_n of_o saint_n from_o sinner_n and_o their_o sinful_a society_n psal_n 119.63_o nor_o be_v there_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n any_o such_o fellowship_n union_n und_fw-ge communion_n as_o among_o the_o saint_n cant._n 6.9_o no_o such_o oneness_n or_o entireness_n any_o where_o other_o society_n be_v but_o as_o the_o clay_n in_o the_o toe_n of_o nebuchadnezzar_n image_n they_o may_v cleave_v together_o but_o can_v incorporate_v one_o into_o another_o as_o the_o curtain_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v couple_v together_o by_o loop_n so_o the_o saint_n by_o love_n and_o as_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v so_o close_o cement_v together_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v all_o but_o one_o stone_n so_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n no_o good_a man_n can_v be_v content_a to_o go_v to_o heaven_n alone_o etc._n etc._n thus_o those_o new_a convert_v do_v continue_v in_o the_o apostle_n communion_n with_o all_o steadfastness_n and_o without_o any_o deviation_n or_o declining_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v a_o clear_a demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o their_o conversion_n that_o they_o be_v not_o as_o too_o many_o temporary_a professor_n or_o stony-ground_n hearer_n mat._n 13.20_o 21._o who_o for_o the_o present_n be_v affect_v with_o what_o they_o hear_v and_o with_o a_o flash_a joy_n receive_v the_o word_n but_o for_o want_v of_o the_o depth_n of_o earth_n mark_v 4.5_o and_o of_o the_o root_n of_o the_o matter_n job_n 19.28_o they_o soon_o spew_v up_o their_o profession_n their_o stomach_n be_v so_o squeezy_a as_o to_o be_v offend_v at_o opposition_n because_o they_o can_v divide_v christ_n and_o his_o cross_n let_v christ_n keep_v his_o heaven_n to_o himself_o for_o all_o they_o if_o it_o can_v be_v have_v upon_o any_o other_o term_n but_o those_o here_o have_v principle_n to_o maintain_v they_o they_o be_v enlighten_v not_o by_o flash_n of_o lightning_n but_o by_o the_o sunbeam_n so_o continue_v steadfast_a notwithstanding_o all_o the_o follow_a persecution_n they_o through_o grace_n weather_v out_o the_o point_n and_o ride_v out_o the_o storm_n that_o arise_v after_o except_v ananias_n etc._n etc._n note_v thus_o far_o of_o the_o friend_n of_o this_o new_a church_n now_o concern_v its_o enemy_n we_o have_v this_o account_n that_o god_n put_v such_o a_o awe_n and_o fear_n upon_o they_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o attempt_v to_o make_v the_o least_o opposition_n as_o yet_o against_o they_o none_o be_v find_v among_o the_o very_a pharisee_n so_o foolhardy_a as_o to_o molest_v or_o hinder_v their_o public_a exercise_n this_o new_a and_o miraculous_a estate_n and_o power_n of_o the_o church_n the_o wonderful_a increase_n of_o it_o with_o three_o thousand_o soul_n verse_n 41._o and_o the_o miracle_n which_o they_o see_v or_o at_o least_o hear_v of_o verse_n 6._o strike_v they_o with_o such_o a_o panic_n fear_n that_o they_o be_v plain_o confound_v verse_n 7._o for_o this_o restraint_n the_o apostle_n praise_v god_n and_o for_o have_v so_o much_o favour_n among_o the_o people_n verse_n 47._o note_v after_o those_o special_a effect_n follow_v those_o that_o be_v general_a to_o wit_n their_o community_n of_o good_n both_o for_o the_o body_n and_o for_o the_o soul_n 1_o as_o for_o the_o body_n they_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o common_a verse_n 44_o 45._o not_o so_o as_o to_o destroy_v property_n for_o then_o the_o eight_o commandment_n have_v be_v repeal_v christ_n come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v only_o a_o peculiar_a practice_n for_o that_o place_n and_o for_o that_o time_n wherein_o charity_n and_o hospitality_n much_o abound_v by_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o spirit_n then_o rest_a upon_o they_o after_o this_o ananias_n possession_n be_v call_v his_o own_o and_o so_o be_v the_o money_n he_o receive_v for_o the_o sale_n of_o it_o act_n 5.4_o so_o mary_n have_v she_o own_o house_n act_v 12.12_o and_o lydia_n also_o act_v 15.15_o 2._o as_o for_o the_o soul_n they_o have_v not_o only_o temporal_a thing_n common_a but_o also_o spiritual_a the_o same_o holy_a exercise_n &_o ordinance_n in_o community_n verse_n 46._o the_o apostle_n preach_v in_o solomon_n porch_n to_o a_o vast_a confluence_n of_o such_o as_o come_v to_o the_o morning_n sacrifice_n and_o service_n so_o he_o spread_v the_o net_n of_o the_o gospel_n where_o there_o be_v the_o great_a concourse_n of_o fish_n hereby_o three_o thousand_o be_v catch_v the_o effect_n of_o christ_n prayer_n for_o they_o luke_n 23.34_o and_o they_o frequent_o enjoy_v break_v of_o bread_n that_o sacred_a rite_n christ_n use_v matth._n 26.26_o put_v for_o the_o eucharist_n in_o conjunction_n with_o preach_v and_o prayer_n last_o the_o doxology_n conclude_v in_o their_o praise_a god_n for_o this_o great_a grace_n from_o himself_o on_o they_o and_o for_o the_o favour_n he_o give_v they_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o those_o yet_o without_o as_o also_o for_o his_o add_v daily_o to_o the_o church_n the_o elect_a come_n into_o it_o this_o they_o impute_v not_o to_o man_n ministry_n nor_o to_o peter_n powerful_a preach_a nor_o to_o the_o miraculous_a tongue_n but_o to_o the_o blessing_n and_o power_n of_o god_n as_o 1_o cor._n 3.7_o 8._o and_o isa_n 55.10_o 11._o note_v in_o a_o word_n the_o rumour_n of_o this_o 120_o speak_v all_o language_n v._o 5._o make_v the_o multitude_n come_v tumultuous_o to_o they_o v._o 6._o all_o the_o disperse_a jew_n as_o well_o as_o home-dweller_n
say_v the_o poet_n name_n and_o nature_n do_v oft_o agree_v but_o it_o hold_v not_o true_a in_o these_o two_o hananiah_n in_o who_o not_o great_a grace_n as_o act_n 4.33_o but_o very_o little_a be_v to_o be_v find_v the_o old_a testament_n hananiah_n be_v only_o a_o pretend_a prophet_n preach_v plaâ—â—ntia_fw-la please_v thing_n to_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n through_o flattery_n and_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n likely_a he_o limit_n their_o deliverance_n from_o babylon_n to_o come_v within_o two_o year_n when_o the_o lord_n by_o jeremy_n have_v tell_v they_o their_o captivity_n shall_v continue_v seventy_o year_n now_o because_o this_o graceless_a false_a prophet_n make_v the_o prince_n and_o the_o people_n to_o trust_v in_o a_o lie_n therefore_o within_o two_o month_n of_o his_o lie_a prediction_n god_n smite_v he_o that_o he_o die_v jer._n 28.1_o 3.15_o 17._o note_v so_o dangerous_a a_o matter_n it_o be_v for_o minister_n to_o teach_v people_n contrary_a to_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n and_o presumptuous_o to_o limit_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n to_o our_o time_n psal_n 78.41_o event_n have_v confute_v and_o confound_v such_o lie_a prophet_n in_o our_o day_n according_a to_o deut._n 18.22_o and_o this_o new_a testament_n chananiah_n be_v find_v here_o to_o have_v little_o more_o grace_n etc._n etc._n than_o he_o have_v as_o will_v appear_v after_o in_o describe_v his_o sin_n etc._n etc._n how_o many_o ship_n be_v name_v the_o happy_a success_n and_o the_o good_a speed_n etc._n etc._n yet_o make_v unhappy_a shipwreck_n at_o sea_n the_o second_o remark_n relate_v to_o his_o state_n and_o quality_n he_o be_v not_o a_o ordinary_a or_o common_a person_n or_o professor_n but_o probable_o as_o it_o be_v think_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o have_v receive_v extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o he_o next_o to_o barnabas_n act_v 4.36_o 37._o that_o son_n of_o consolation_n a_o good_a man_n and_o full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 11.24_o whereas_o alas_o this_o great_o gift_a minister_n be_v a_o bad_a man_n and_o full_a of_o the_o evil_a devil_n for_o satan_n be_v say_v to_o fill_v his_o heart_n topful_a even_o from_o corner_n to_o corner_n act_v 5.3_o as_o when_o the_o head_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o fume_n of_o strong-water_n such_o a_o person_n be_v bold_a and_o dare_a etc._n etc._n so_o the_o devil_n have_v so_o fill_v this_o man_n heart_n with_o his_o intoxicate_a cup_n that_o he_o dare_v desperate_o venture_v to_o provoke_v god_n to_o his_o face_n note_v this_o teach_v we_o 1._o what_o be_v gift_n without_o grace_n there_o the_o handmaid_n want_v the_o mistress_n to_o manage_v she_o so_o miscarry_v and_o 2._o the_o more_o light_a and_o love_v any_o man_n or_o minister_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o sin_n have_v the_o more_o aggravation_n and_o be_v a_o fall_a star_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o remark_n be_v touch_v his_o sin_n which_o be_v this_o he_o will_v ambitious_o imitate_v bless_v barnabas_n in_o sell_v his_o farm_n and_o devote_v the_o whole_a price_n of_o the_o possession_n by_o a_o solemn_a vow_n to_o god_n and_o his_o service_n but_o the_o tempter_n by_o his_o temptation_n meet_v with_o and_o draw_v forth_o this_o man_n corruption_n persuade_v he_o to_o purloin_v and_o detain_v part_n of_o the_o vow_a price_n for_o supply_v his_o and_o his_o wife_n necessary_n in_o their_o old_a age_n or_o in_o a_o time_n of_o sickness_n or_o in_o some_o sad_a scatter_a persecution_n that_o may_v arise_v after_o as_o indeed_o it_o do_v which_o they_o may_v lawful_o enough_o have_v do_v keep_v back_o part_n for_o such_o end_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a have_v they_o not_o vow_v to_o give_v the_o whole_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o there_o be_v a_o complication_n of_o many_o sin_n in_o this_o one_o as_o 1._o here_o be_v ambition_n he_o will_v be_v think_v as_o good_a as_o the_o best_a yea_o even_o as_o barnabas_n himself_o etc._n etc._n 2._o hypocrisy_n pretend_v holiness_n and_o devotion_n to_o god_n but_o intend_v to_o serve_v his_o own_o end_n etc._n etc._n 3._o his_o diffidence_n and_o distrust_n in_o that_o god_n who_o when_o he_o have_v make_v his_o vow_n he_o seem_v to_o dedicate_v himself_o and_o his_o whole_a substance_n unto_o and_o upon_o who_o he_o profess_v to_o have_v his_o whole_a dependency_n for_o time_n to_o come_v and_o 4._o sacrilege_n in_o rob_v of_o god_n insomuch_o as_o he_o pay_v not_o down_o the_o whole_a that_o he_o have_v vow_v to_o god_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n malipiero_n 3.8_o leu._n 27.10_o and_o deut._n 23.21_o 22_o 23._o the_o four_o remark_n relate_v to_o his_o punishment_n for_o the_o concurrence_n of_o these_o four_o sin_n in_o one_o no_o soon_o have_v peter_n tell_v he_o of_o his_o belie_n god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o have_v stir_v up_o the_o first_o motion_n of_o sell_v his_o possession_n but_o he_o have_v suffer_v beelzebub_n the_o god_n of_o fly_n or_o master-f_o satan_n soon_o to_o fly-blow_n and_o corrupt_v it_o etc._n etc._n but_o immediate_o he_o fall_v down_o and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n act_v 5.2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o note_v thus_o as_o god_n grace_v the_o jewish_a church_n with_o some_o extraordinary_a instance_n of_o his_o severe_a judgement_n upon_o sinner_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o such_o as_o be_v execute_v upon_o the_o man_n that_o gather_v stick_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n numb_a 15.35_o and_o upon_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n for_o offer_v strange_a fire_n levit._n 10.1_o etc._n etc._n so_o do_v the_o lord_n according_o grace_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n with_o the_o like_a judgement_n upon_o sinner_n that_o they_o may_v be_v set_v forth_o as_o sea-mark_n for_o all_o who_o sail_n in_o the_o sea_n of_o profess_v christian-religion_n to_o shun_v such_o sin_n and_o to_o learn_v that_o the_o great_a god_n with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v therein_o be_v great_o to_o be_v sear_v that_o we_o may_v be_v what_o we_o seem_v to_o be_v we_o must_v be_v to_o god_n what_o we_o seem_v to_o be_v to_o man_n and_o we_o must_v be_v to_o god_n at_o all_o time_n what_o we_o seem_v to_o be_v to_o man_n at_o any_o time_n that_o we_o worship_v god_n in_o spirit_n as_o oppose_v to_o formality_n and_o in_o truth_n as_o oppose_v to_o hypocrisy_n john_n 4.24_o god_n take_v some_o malefactor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o very_a theft_n or_o act_n john_n 8.4_o and_o hang_v they_o up_o as_o it_o be_v in_o gibbet_n that_o other_o warn_v thereby_o may_v hear_v fear_v and_o do_v no_o more_o any_o such_o wickedness_n deut._n 13.11_o and_o 17.13_o and_o 19.20_o and_o 21.21_o alterius_fw-la perditio_fw-la tua_fw-la fit_a cuntio_fw-la see_v thou_o another_o suffer_v shipwreck_n then_o look_v well_o to_o thy_o own_o tackle_n note_v christ_n have_v impower_v his_o apostle_n with_o this_o commission_n whosoever_n sin_n you_o remit_v or_o retain_v they_o be_v remit_v or_o retain_v john_n 20.23_o whereby_o they_o be_v invest_v with_o a_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n to_o inflict_v corporal_a plague_n upon_o the_o disgracer_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o to_o spare_v they_o as_o they_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o they_o now_o have_v receive_v and_o who_o ananias_n and_o â—â—â—hira_fw-la have_v here_o base_o belie_v think_v their_o false-play_a can_v not_o be_v detect_v by_o that_o divine_a spirit_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n which_o those_o that_o curse_o deny_v have_v cause_n to_o fear_v ananias_n plague_n peter_n here_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o his_o own_o sin_n of_o lie_v against_o his_o lord_n in_o deny_v he_o etc._n etc._n be_v assure_o pardon_v do_v dare_v thus_o signal_o to_o avenge_v a_o lie_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o thus_o do_v in_o a_o 〈◊〉_d zeal_n for_o his_o master_n who_o he_o have_v deny_v note_v this_o miraculous_a manner_n of_o punish_v notorious_a sinner_n in_o the_o gospel-church_n be_v accommodate_v only_o to_o those_o primitivetime_n wherein_o magistrate_n be_v so_o far_o from_o defend_v the_o church_n that_o they_o themselves_o be_v find_v the_o great_a offender_n of_o it_o therefore_o be_v those_o two_o dissembler_n extraordinary_o erect_v by_o the_o extraordinary_a apostle_n as_o last_v pillar_n of_o salt_n with_o lot_n wife_n and_o everlasting_a monument_n to_o all_o generation_n of_o the_o great_a god_n just_a indignation_n against_o the_o despiser_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o husband_n death_n for_o his_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n follow_v 2._o the_o story_n of_o his_o wife_n wherein_o we_o have_v these_o remark_n likewise_o the_o first_o remark_n be_v her_o name_n be_v sapphira_n which_o signify_v specious_a or_o beautiful_a she_o may_v be_v so_o on_o
though_o he_o stay_v among_o they_o but_o two_o day_n then_o verse_n 43._o for_o he_o have_v forbid_v his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v in_o any_o city_n of_o samaria_n which_o be_v no_o oblige_a law_n to_o himself_o matth._n 10.5_o because_o the_o full_a call_v of_o the_o gentile_n whereof_o this_o be_v only_o a_o earnest_n be_v reserve_v to_o after_o time_n when_o the_o partition_n wall_n be_v break_v down_o then_o do_v the_o lord_n at_o his_o ascension_n direct_v his_o disciple_n to_o be_v witness_n of_o he_o in_o the_o city_n of_o the_o samaritan_n act_n 1.8_o which_o be_v now_o do_v etc._n etc._n thus_o have_v we_o dispatch_v the_o first_o particular_a to_o wit_n the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o deacon_n philip_n in_o its_o efficacy_n at_o this_o place_n and_o time_n occasion_n will_v be_v offer_v to_o enlarge_v upon_o it_o in_o the_o sequel_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o particular_a be_v philip_n auditor_n after_o this_o effect_n they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o the_o false_a and_o hypocritical_a who_o be_v simon_n magus_n verse_n 9_o and_o 2._o the_o true_a and_o sound_a auditor_n beside_o those_o samaritan_n sound_a believer_n and_o that_o be_v the_o ethiopian_a eunuch_n verse_n 27_o 28_o etc._n etc._n first_o of_o the_o first_o and_o false_a one_o one_a simon_n magus_n be_v describe_v 1_o by_o his_o country_n he_o be_v a_o samaritan_n verse_n 9_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v suppose_v that_o this_o instrument_n of_o satan_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o strong_a impediment_n to_o the_o success_n of_o christ_n gospel_n in_o samaria_n have_v such_o a_o strong_a satanical_a samaritan_n in_o the_o very_a bowel_n of_o it_o 2._o by_o his_o condition_n or_o occupation_n how_o he_o lead_v his_o former_a life_n in_o exercise_v magical_a enchantment_n bewitch_v the_o whole_a city_n with_o his_o sorcery_n insomuch_o that_o this_o conjurer_n carry_v the_o citizen_n general_o out_o of_o themselves_o as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v so_o that_o they_o be_v more_o his_o than_o their_o own_o drive_v they_o into_o a_o amaze_a ecstasy_n and_o affright_v they_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o heathen_a god_n verse_n 9_o 10_o 11._o have_v by_o god_n permission_n and_o by_o the_o devil_n power_n wrought_v wonder_n among_o the_o people_n this_o be_v a_o mighty_a disadvantage_n to_o the_o entertainment_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o christ_n be_v strong_a than_o this_o strong_a man_n to_o disarm_v he_o etc._n etc._n luke_n 11.21_o 22._o he_o be_v describe_v 3_o by_o his_o manner_n or_o behaviour_n 1._o while_o his_o hypocrisy_n be_v cover_v he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o believe_v with_o a_o historical_a faith_n only_o and_o be_v baptize_v v._o 12_o 13._o 2._o when_o it_o be_v discover_v even_o by_o the_o sorcerer_n himself_o by_o bid_v money_n wherewith_o to_o buy_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o which_o 3._o he_o be_v reprove_v by_o peter_n for_o a_o rot_a professor_n etc._n etc._n the_o remark_n hereupon_o be_v these_o 1._o a_o rot_a heart_n may_v go_v far_o in_o reformation_n yet_o be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v say_v here_o then_o simon_n himself_o believe_v also_o act_n 8.13_o yet_o be_v in_o the_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n verse_n 23._o n.b._n he_o have_v only_o the_o faith_n of_o devil_n who_o believe_v their_o doom_n shall_v be_v denounce_v against_o they_o to_o their_o eternal_a torment_n at_o the_o last_o day_n which_o belief_n make_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d frisking_n and_o tremble_v james_n 2.19_o they_o give_v their_o bare_a assent_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n to_o judge_v they_o so_o simon_n do_v assent_v with_o his_o head_n but_o he_o believe_v not_o with_o his_o heart_n act_v 8.37_o and_o rom._n 10.9_o his_o faith_n be_v only_o historical_a believe_v it_o to_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n indeed_o do_v many_o miracle_n and_o be_v real_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n he_o only_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o believe_v it_o be_v not_o give_v he_o of_o god_n whereas_o faith_n be_v god_n gift_n to_o we_o ephes_n 2.8_o and_o not_o to_o be_v take_v up_o by_o we_o at_o our_o pleasure_n therefore_o be_v it_o not_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_n titus_n 1.1_o but_o a_o tempory_o faith_n only_o which_o serve_v to_o breed_v horror_n as_o the_o historical_a do_v in_o devil_n yet_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a flash_n in_o hypocritical_a man_n and_o thereupon_o soon_o dwindle_n away_o notwithstanding_o this_o historical_a which_o be_v but_o hypocritical_a faith_n and_o his_o seem_a repentance_n profess_v verse_n 25._o pray_v for_o i_o etc._n etc._n yet_o be_v he_o still_o in_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o all_o his_o pretend_a profession_n be_v as_o bitter_a to_o god_n pallate_n as_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o any_o creature_n corrupt_v with_o gall_n to_o we_o deut._n 29.18_o &_o 32.32_o he_o be_v yet_o fast_o bind_v like_o a_o bondslave_n of_o satan_n in_o the_o irrefragable_a bond_n of_o his_o own_o hypocrisy_n ambition_n and_o avarice_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v hypocrite_n shall_v soon_o or_o late_a be_v detect_v some_o man_n sin_n go_v before_o hand_n to_o judgement_n and_o some_o man_n sin_n follow_v after_o no_o putrid_a hypocrisy_n can_v be_v forever_o hide_v 1_o tim._n 5.24_o 25._o n.b._n the_o great_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n keep_v his_o petty-session_n often_o in_o this_o life_n let_v the_o law_n pass_v upon_o some_o few_o reserve_v the_o rest_n till_o the_o great_a assize_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n some_o man_n sin_n be_v discover_v and_o punish_v in_o this_o life_n before_o their_o person_n appear_v at_o god_n tribunal_n in_o the_o discovery_n of_o simon_n be_v hypocrisy_n there_o be_v the_o occasion_n and_o the_o manner_n thereof_o to_o be_v consider_v n.b._n 1._o the_o occasion_n when_o the_o apostle_n at_o jerusalem_n hear_v that_o samaria_n have_v embrace_v the_o gospel_n by_o philip_n ministry_n they_o send_v peter_n and_o john_n those_o two_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n gal._n 2.9_o as_o their_o ambassador_n to_o confirm_v philip_n doctrine_n and_o to_o constitute_v a_o church_n there_o by_o their_o apostolical_a authority_n yea_o and_o to_o confer_v upon_o some_o man_n not_o on_o all_o nor_o on_o the_o woman_n who_o be_v believer_n also_o verse_n 12._o those_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o teach_v heal_v etc._n etc._n act_v 2.38_o which_o be_v do_v only_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o by_o philip_n prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n act_n 8.14_o to_o 18._o n.b._n they_o all_o that_o believe_v have_v receive_v the_o save_v grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n save_v this_o unsound_a simon_n but_o none_o of_o they_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v give_v for_o confirm_v this_o new_a tender_a church_n of_o the_o samaritan_n this_o be_v the_o occasion_n n.b._n 2._o the_o manner_n of_o simon_n be_v discover_v his_o hypocrisy_n be_v when_o he_o see_v those_o gift_n be_v confer_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n he_o offer_v a_o price_n to_o purchase_v this_o power_n hereby_o this_o notorious_a hypocrite_n discover_v himself_o have_v take_v a_o profession_n upon_o he_o and_o counterfeit_v that_o he_o believe_v only_o for_o base_a end_n to_o wit_n both_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v desert_v by_o his_o own_o disciple_n who_o now_o be_v win_v over_o to_o philip_n doctrine_n and_o also_o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v procure_v a_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n when_o he_o see_v the_o apostle_n have_v do_v far_o beyond_o what_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v verse_n 18_o 19_o n.b._n the_o unsoundness_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o baseness_n of_o his_o spirit_n appear_v in_o his_o have_v such_o low_a estimation_n of_o the_o high_a thing_n of_o god_n as_o if_o they_o be_v purchaseable_a by_o perish_v metal_n and_o as_o if_o these_o thing_n of_o god_n have_v be_v vendible_a here_o as_o after_o be_v say_v to_o be_v at_o rome_n where_o simon_n be_v statue_n stand_v with_o this_o inscription_n simoni_n deo_n sancto_n in_o claudius_n caesar_n time_n and_o where_o it_o be_v now_o become_v a_o proverb_n romae_fw-la omne_fw-la venalia_fw-la all_o thing_n at_o rome_n be_v soluble_a and_o saleable_a so_o mantuan_n their_o own_o poet_n testify_v etc._n etc._n n.b._n and_o it_o be_v well_o if_o the_o sin_n of_o simony_n be_v not_o find_v in_o other_o place_n as_o well_o as_o in_o rome_n betwixt_o covetous_a patron_n and_o a_o corrupt_a clergy_n so_o crucify_a christ_n afresh_o between_o two_o thief_n benefice_n be_v bestow_v say_v he_o non_fw-la ubi_fw-la optime_fw-la sed_fw-la ubi_fw-la quaestuosissime_fw-la to_o he_o who_o will_v give_v the_o most_o for_o they_o not_o who_o best_o deserve_v they_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v bestow_v so_o much_o provender_n on_o his_o horse_n because_o he_o be_v to_o ride_v upon_o he_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v judas_n
apply_v to_o cornelius_n case_n n.b._n which_o show_v the_o mistake_n of_o those_o that_o so_o tie_v up_o grace_n and_o salvation_n to_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n as_o if_o none_o can_v fear_v god_n or_o be_v accept_v of_o he_o and_o save_v by_o he_o unless_o they_o be_v baptize_v the_o four_o remark_n be_v true_a peace_n with_o god_n be_v only_o purchase_v and_o procure_v and_o according_a to_o be_v preach_v only_o by_o and_o through_o jesus_n christ_n v._o 36._o n.b._n so_o 1_o christ_n himself_o preach_v in_o his_o own_o person_n for_o all_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 8.11_o 12._o that_o he_o will_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o he_o without_o distinction_n of_o jew_n or_o gentile_n poor_a or_o rich_a etc._n etc._n john_n 12.32_o 2._o this_o peace_n be_v preach_v to_o be_v have_v by_o christ_n or_o only_o through_o he_o by_o the_o very_a angel_n themselves_o luke_n 2.14_o and_o 3._o by_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n ephes_n 2.13_o 14._o act_n 4.12_o and_o it_o be_v all_o one_o whether_o they_o be_v jew_n or_o greek_n bond_n or_o free_a male_a or_o female_a they_o be_v all_o one_o in_o he_o gal._n 3._o v._n 28._o who_o be_v all_o and_o in_o all_o col._n 3.11_o insomuch_o as_o all_o other_o peace_n not_o found_v upon_o the_o rock_n christ_n be_v not_o pax_n sed_fw-la stupor_n not_o a_o right_a but_o a_o false_a peace_n no_o better_a than_o stupefaction_n the_o five_o remark_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o be_v anoint_v by_o his_o father_n as_o the_o jewish_a king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n usual_o be_v to_o all_o those_o three_o office_n hence_o be_v he_o call_v messiah_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a both_o which_o name_n do_v signify_v anoint_v act_v 10._o v._o 36_o 38._o n.b._n hence_o may_v we_o comfortable_o conclude_v that_o see_v christ_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o church_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n as_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o church_n to_o be_v wrong_v by_o the_o world_n nor_o will_v he_o be_v hinder_v by_o devil_n or_o wicked_a man_n though_o never_o so_o many_o never_o so_o mighty_a from_o carry_v on_o his_o own_o cause_n and_o concern_v of_o his_o own_o glory_n but_o will_v gather_v his_o elect_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n out_o of_o all_o the_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n rom._n 3.30_o and_o 10.12_o etc._n etc._n he_o will_v be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n rev._n 19.16_o the_o six_o remark_n be_v this_o mighty_a mediator_n who_o have_v god_n with_o he_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n col._n 2.9_o indue_a his_o manhood_n with_o all_o might_n and_o mercy_n never_o exert_v his_o might_n but_o in_o miracle_n of_o mercy_n he_o go_v about_o do_v good_a but_o never_o any_o hurt_n for_o god_n be_v with_o he_o verse_n 38._o he_o can_v as_o easy_o destroy_v those_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v on_o he_o as_o he_o do_v save_v those_o that_o willing_o believe_v though_o often_o provoke_v thereunto_o nay_o so_o far_o be_v our_o lord_n from_o ruine_v any_o that_o when_o his_o apostle_n ask_v his_o leave_n but_o to_o permit_v they_o by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o destroy_v the_o saucy_a samaritan_n yet_o will_v he_o not_o luke_n 9.54_o though_o afterward_o he_o impower_v peter_n to_o strike_v ananias_n and_o sophira_n with_o death_n and_o also_o paul_n to_o strike_v elymas_n the_o sorcerer_n with_o blindness_n act_v 5._o and_o 13_o chapter_n n.b._n yet_o all_o the_o miracle_n christ_n himself_o wrought_v be_v miracle_n of_o mercy_n not_o of_o judgement_n heal_n all_o but_o harm_v or_o hurt_v none_o yea_o the_o worst_a sort_n of_o evil_n even_o such_o as_o be_v oppress_v with_o the_o devil_n act_n 10.38_o to_o show_v that_o he_o come_v as_o a_o saviour_n and_o not_o as_o a_o destroyer_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n be_v double_a name_n both_o in_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a rev._n 9.11_o and_o that_o his_o errand_n be_v to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o that_o destroy_a devil_n heb._n 2.14_o and_o 1_o john_n 3.8_o and_o to_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n who_o be_v spiritual_o possess_v by_o he_o o_o happy_a calamity_n that_o carry_v man_n to_o seek_v a_o saviour_n the_o seven_o remark_n be_v oh_o how_o costly_a to_o christ_n it_o be_v to_o save_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o from_o the_o damn_v power_n of_o sin_n and_o hell_n he_o therefore_o die_v a_o curse_a death_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n act_n 10._o verse_n 39_o gal._n 3.13_o deut._n 21.23_o that_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n hitherto_o most_o confine_v to_o the_o fleshly_a seed_n of_o that_o patriarch_n the_o jew_n may_v now_o come_v upon_o the_o gentile_n also_o gal._n 3.8_o 14._o n.b._n therefore_o the_o jew_n for_o be_v kill-christs_n may_v the_o less_o murmur_n at_o their_o rejection_n and_o at_o the_o gentile_n reception_n at_o this_o time_n who_o have_v not_o so_o reject_v christ_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v do_v the_o eight_o remark_n be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o fort-royal_a of_o the_o christian_a religion_n comfort_n etc._n etc._n hereupon_o the_o apostle_n peter_n here_o act_n 10._o v._o 40._o have_v not_o soon_o mention_v christ_n death_n but_o immediate_o he_o preach_v his_o resurrection_n also_o lest_o those_o gentile-auditor_n shall_v have_v stumble_v at_o his_o cross_n and_o be_v discourage_v to_o believe_v in_o a_o dead_a christ_n for_o that_o he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a be_v a_o most_o unquestionable_a truth_n though_o the_o gentile_n faith_n he_o may_v hear_v some_o rude_a rumour_n hereof_o by_o a_o confuse_a report_n and_o common_a fame_n in_o the_o general_n act_v 10._o v._o 37._o the_o word_n i_o say_v you_o know_v yet_o now_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o more_o particular_o that_o this_o truth_n have_v be_v by_o all_o manner_n of_o way_n prove_v for_o christ_n have_v be_v both_o see_v and_o hear_v yea_o and_o feel_v too_o 1_o john_n 1.1_o after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o we_o be_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o verse_n 41._o whereby_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 1.4_o and_o by_o consequence_n a_o conqueror_n of_o both_o death_n and_o hell_n for_o we_o etc._n etc._n and_o hereupon_o the_o apostle_n paul_n also_o put_v a_o rather_o of_o comfort_n upon_o this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n rom._n 8.34_o etc._n etc._n the_o nine_o remark_n be_v god_n truth_n be_v never_o starve_v for_o want_n of_o witness_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v eye_n and_o ear-witness_n of_o all_o that_o be_v do_v both_o by_o christ_n and_o against_o he_o act_n c._n 10._o v._n 39_o before_n and_o at_o his_o death_n as_o likewife_n after_o his_o resurrection_n to_o who_o he_o appear_v alive_a and_o to_o above_o five_o hundred_o of_o the_o brethren_n at_o once_o 1_o cor._n 15.6_o those_o apostle_n be_v therefore_o command_v to_o preach_v christ_n not_o only_o alive_a but_o that_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a act_v 10._o v._o 41_o 42._o so_o the_o prophet_n all_o testify_v the_o same_o truth_n which_o be_v include_v in_o that_o first_o prophecy_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n gen._n 3._o v._n 15._o and_o so_o downward_o from_o that_o time_n jer._n 31.34_o mich._n 7.18_o luke_n 24.27_o act_n 10._o v._o 43._o yea_o all_o the_o ceremony_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n testify_v this_o truth_n the_o ten_o remark_n be_v god_n give_v testimony_n to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n where_o it_o be_v sincere_o and_o ardent_o preach_v and_o hear_v act_v 14.3_o here_o the_o holy_a ghost_n accompany_v the_o sincere_a preach_v and_o attentive_a ardent_a hear_v the_o word_n and_o these_o gentile_a auditor_n be_v such_o have_v the_o visible_a sign_n of_o fiery_a tongue_n such_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v act_v 2.3_o fall_v on_o they_o while_o peter_n be_v speak_v act_v 10.44_o by_o which_o miracle_n god_n declare_v that_o the_o price_n of_o man_n redemption_n by_o christ_n be_v pay_v for_o and_o belong_v to_o the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o grace_n of_o illumination_n regeneration_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n thus_o come_v down_o upon_o these_o gentile-converts_a before_o baptism_n do_v plain_o show_v n._n b._n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v not_o attain_v by_o any_o external_a ordinance_n without_o the_o internal_a operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o here_o come_v on_o cornelius_n etc._n etc._n be_v neither_o circumcise_v nor_o baptize_v act_v 10.35_o the_o eleven_o remark_n be_v they_o who_o have_v the_o grace_n signify_v by_o baptism_n aught_o to_o have_v the_o seal_n of_o that_o grace_n in_o be_v
baptize_v peter_n question_n be_v without_o question_n can_v any_o man_n forbid_v water_n &_o c_o act_n 10.47_o he_o argue_v from_o the_o thing_n signify_v to_o the_o sign_n and_o his_o question_n in_o effect_n be_v a_o vehement_a assertion_n and_o a_o most_o cogent_a argument_n as_o it_o be_v improve_v by_o he_o afterward_o act_v 11.17_o import_v that_o such_o as_o god_n have_v grant_v inward_a baptism_n unto_o no_o man_n no_o minister_n must_v deny_v the_o outward_a n._n b._n as_o he_o that_o have_v a_o right_a to_o and_o a_o propriety_n in_o a_o inheritance_n can_v without_o manifest_a injury_n and_o injustice_n be_v deny_v the_o write_n and_o seal_n thereunto_o appertain_v because_o these_o gentile_n have_v the_o grace_n signify_v and_o promise_v in_o baptism_n and_o so_o have_v get_v the_o inward_a part_n therefore_o to_o deny_v they_o the_o outward_a part_n can_v not_o but_o be_v a_o very_a injurious_a act_n hereupon_o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n act_n 10.48_o which_o be_v not_o a_o differ_a practice_n from_o christ_n precept_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n matth._n 28.19_o for_o under_o that_o title_n the_o lord_n be_v mean_v not_o only_o christ_n the_o anoint_v but_o also_o the_o father_n who_o anoint_v he_o and_z the_o spirit_n by_o who_o he_o be_v anoint_v so_o the_o same_o phrase_n act_n 2.38_o and_o 19.2_o 5._o rom._n 6.3_o and_o gal._n 3.27_o be_v understand_v n._n b._n thus_o also_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n seal_v up_o adoption_n in_o infant_n bear_v of_o believe_a parent_n and_o pronounce_v holy_a 1_o cor._n 7.14_o have_v thereby_o the_o inward_a grace_n they_o have_v a_o right_n to_o the_o outward_a sign_n as_o it_o do_v seal_v up_o faith_n in_o those_o of_o riper_n year_n etc._n etc._n the_o twelve_o remark_n be_v the_o call_v and_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n become_v a_o dreadful_a stumbling-block_n to_o the_o jew_n yea_o to_o the_o believer_n as_o well_o as_o unbeliever_n we_o read_v how_o they_o of_o the_o circumcision_n who_o believe_v be_v astonish_v etc._n etc._n act_n 10.45_o those_o be_v the_o six_o brethren_n who_o accompany_v peter_n from_o joppa_n to_o caesarea_n act_v 11.12_o n._n b._n peter_n act_v prudent_o in_o take_v so_o many_o man_n of_o the_o jew_n with_o he_o to_o bear_v a_o full_a testimony_n by_o so_o many_o mouth_n concern_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n give_v to_o the_o gentile_n foresee_v what_o a_o offence_n it_o will_v prove_v to_o the_o jew_n but_o these_o six_o companion_n of_o peter_n be_v only_o amaze_v at_o this_o and_o well_o they_o may_v behold_v the_o holy_a ghost_n bestow_v upon_o the_o gentile_n this_o first_o time_n in_o the_o like_a manner_n as_o it_o be_v at_o its_o bestow_n upon_o the_o jewish_a nation_n act_v 2.4_o namely_o by_o immediate_a infusion_n whereas_o at_o all_o other_o time_n where_o any_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o give_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o find_v a_o mention_n also_o of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n use_v in_o order_n to_o obtain_v that_o extraordinary_a grace_n this_o make_v those_o six_o man_n astonish_v not_o yet_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n but_o think_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n have_v only_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o very_a apostle_n and_o brethren_n in_o judaea_n only_o hear_v of_o these_o thing_n but_o not_o see_v they_o be_v downright_o offend_v at_o peter_n when_o he_o return_v the_o second_o time_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o plain_o quarrel_v with_o he_o for_o go_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o eat_v with_o they_o act_v 11.1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n now_o come_v in_o that_o great_a point_n to_o be_v dispute_v whether_o peter_n do_v well_o in_o admit_v the_o gentile_n into_o gospel-communion_n without_o circumcision_n this_o be_v justify_v by_o two_o topic_n the_o first_o be_v the_o argument_n press_v in_o peter_n apology_n to_o those_o who_o take_v he_o to_o task_n for_o his_o baptise_v cornelius_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o second_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o commendable_a and_o successful_a edification_n of_o the_o gentile-church_n at_o antioch_n as_o to_o the_o first_o it_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o offence_n of_o the_o one_o party_n and_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o other_o first_o the_o offence_n be_v too_o captious_o take_v but_o not_o real_o give_v so_o it_o be_v scandalum_fw-la acceptum_fw-la not_o datum_fw-la this_o converse_v with_o the_o gentile_n or_o heathen_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o piacular_a and_o detestable_a crime_n among_o the_o jew_n as_o not_o only_o contrary_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o elder_n and_o precept_n of_o their_o wise_a man_n but_o also_o to_o those_o scripture_n allusion_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o on_o heathen_a matth._n 18.17_o and_o not_o to_o keep_v company_n or_o to_o eat_v with_o idolater_n 1_o cor._n 5.10_o 11._o therefore_o the_o apostle_n brethren_n and_o jew_n of_o the_o circumcision_n charge_n peter_n home_o for_o violation_n of_o their_o law_n n._n b._n we_o may_v well_o wonder_v here_o that_o those_o believer_n who_o have_v not_o only_o one_o god_n to_o their_o father_n but_o also_o one_o church_n to_o their_o mother_n yea_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o be_v feed_v by_o the_o same_o milk_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v yet_o quarrel_v upon_o this_o occasion_n because_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o only_o inform_v of_o the_o truth_n but_o also_o reform_v from_o their_o error_n yea_o and_o plain_o transform_v into_o the_o same_o image_n of_o the_o word_n which_o they_o have_v through_o grace_n now_o receive_v as_o if_o the_o jew_n design_v to_o make_v a_o monopoly_n of_o a_o whole_a jesus_n to_o themselves_o from_o the_o gentile_n we_o may_v wonder_v the_o more_o at_o this_o contention_n n._n b._n because_o we_o find_v no_o such_o quarrel_n at_o peter_n and_o john_n for_o their_o go_v down_o to_o samaria_n though_o the_o samaritan_n be_v odious_a enough_o to_o the_o jewish_a nation_n etc._n etc._n this_o only_o may_v be_v say_v to_o qualify_v that_o journey_n beside_o their_o commission_n from_o christ_n act_v 1.8_o because_o the_o samaritan_n be_v neither_o uncircumcised_a nor_o idolater_n both_o which_o they_o know_v the_o heathen_n or_o gentile_n be_v and_o therefore_o more_o detestable_a to_o they_o n._n b._n there_o be_v indeed_o a_o partition-wall_n betwixt_o jew_n and_o gentile_n of_o god_n own_o erect_v that_o the_o former_a may_v not_o have_v any_o familiar_a converse_n especial_o in_o marriage_n with_o the_o latter_a and_o the_o â—abbi's_v make_v this_o wall_n large_a than_o god_n have_v make_v it_o make_v it_o unlawful_a to_o eat_v with_o or_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o a_o gentile_a hence_o arise_v this_o objection_n of_o they_o against_o peter_n practice_n act_v 11.3_o whereas_o the_o law_n of_o god_n forbid_v not_o all_o commerce_n with_o the_o gentile_n much_o less_o that_o whereby_o they_o may_v be_v gain_v to_o god_n but_o that_o only_a which_o may_v corrupt_v the_o jew_n and_o withdraw_v they_o from_o god_n and_o peter_n himself_o who_o be_v now_o cavil_v at_o profess_v his_o conscientious_a observation_n of_o that_o law_n of_o god_n act_v 10.28_o to_o cornelius_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o god_n himself_o verse_n 14._o yea_o and_o of_o the_o very_a tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n also_o over_o and_o above_o the_o law_n of_o god_n john_n 4.9_o and_o 18.28_o etc._n etc._n till_o god_n convince_v he_o by_o a_o vision_n act_v 10.15_o etc._n etc._n first_o these_o believe_a jew_n who_o contend_v with_o peter_n here_o be_v all_o zealous_a of_o the_o law_n act_v 21.20_o 21._o in_o paul_n case_n there_o as_o now_o in_o peter_n here_o and_o still_o be_v so_o weak_a as_o to_o be_v too_o much_o addict_v to_o jewish_a ceremony_n insomuch_o that_o they_o think_v circumcision_n simple_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n act_v 15.1_o 5._o and_o will_v have_v the_o believe_a gentile_n also_o circumcise_v until_o they_o be_v better_o instruct_v as_o there_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n act_v 15.29_o so_o here_o by_o the_o relation_n of_o peter_n as_o here_o follow_v for_o their_o far_a and_o full_a satisfaction_n nor_o do_v those_o zealot_n of_o the_o legal_a rite_n object_n against_o peter_n say_v why_o have_v thou_o baptise_a the_o gentile_n or_o why_o do_v thou_o preach_v to_o they_o for_o this_o will_v have_v be_v a_o injurious_a affront_n to_o christ_n and_o contrary_a to_o his_o express_a command_n mat._n 28_o 19_o act_n 1.8_o etc._n etc._n second_o the_o defence_n peter_n make_v to_o their_o offence_n object_v from_o ver_fw-la 4._o to_o v._o 18._o act_n 11._o wherein_o peter_n not_o pretend_v any_o pre-eminence_n over_o the_o church_n as_o his_o pretend_a successor_n do_v at_o this_o day_n willing_o submit_v himself_o and_o
and_o barnabas_n send_v to_o the_o gentile_n this_o divine_a historian_n luke_n the_o recorder_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v hitherto_o carry_v on_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n and_o gospel_n as_o both_o have_v their_o reception_n among_o the_o jew_n wherein_o he_o more_o peculiar_o pitch_v upon_o the_o act_n of_o peter_n and_o john_n those_o two_o special_a minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n more_o especial_o peter_n now_o he_o turn_v his_o pen_n to_o follow_v the_o plant_n and_o progress_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o gentile_n which_o history_n he_o begin_v with_o the_o act_n especial_o of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n who_o be_v the_o two_o singular_a minister_n of_o the_o uncircumcision_n and_o more_o peculiarly_a paul_n to_o the_o very_a end_n of_o that_o book_n n.b._n it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o barnabas_n know_v beforehand_o as_o he_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o his_o be_v design_v for_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o uncircumcision_n and_o of_o paul_n be_v join_v with_o he_o in_o that_o work_n long_o before_o these_o two_o be_v send_v away_o from_o antioch_n upon_o it_o as_o barnabas_n be_v send_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o confirm_v that_o first_o gentile_a church_n there_o so_o his_o seek_v out_o saul_n as_o before_o to_o assist_v he_o in_o the_o same_o work_n give_v some_o confirmation_n hereof_o etc._n etc._n n.b._n the_o solemn_a mission_n of_o saul_n and_o barnabas_n to_o their_o ministry_n among_o the_o gentile_n be_v full_o relate_v act_v 13.1_o etc._n etc._n after_o they_o have_v carry_v the_o benevolence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n to_o that_o of_o judaea_n they_o return_v to_o antioch_n again_o act_v 12.25_o where_o they_o spend_v some_o considerable_a time_n at_o the_o end_n of_o which_o this_o new_a gentile-church_n observe_v a_o solemn_a fast_o for_o the_o sad_a famine_n that_o then_o be_v sore_o upon_o the_o country_n and_o while_o in_o pray_v and_o preach_v at_o their_o public_a ministration_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v for_o which_o the_o greek_a scholiast_n reads_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o preach_v which_o be_v the_o high_a office_n and_o honour_n of_o a_o gospel-minister_n n.b._n though_o some_o protestant_n make_v it_o only_o a_o read_n the_o liturgy_n as_o the_o papist_n translate_v it_o as_o they_o sacrifice_a to_o countenance_v their_o abominable_a idol_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o that_o greek_a word_n can_v never_o mean_v the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v they_o their_o mission_n and_o commission_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o this_o church_n at_o antioch_n upon_o this_o extraordinary_a day_n of_o humiliation_n to_o fetch_v in_o the_o gentile_n who_o have_v long_o lie_v behind_o the_o partition-wall_n to_o the_o jew_n this_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o a_o divine_a warrant_n for_o though_o peter_n in_o the_o case_n of_o cornelius_n have_v open_v a_o door_n for_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v only_o a_o single_a gap_n or_o breach_n make_v in_o the_o wall_n yet_o now_o the_o whole_a partition-wall_n be_v to_o be_v throw_v down_o and_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v into_o all_o gentile-countreys_n and_o that_o heavenly_a manna_n be_v to_o be_v rain_v down_o at_o their_o tent-door_n when_o the_o lord_n say_v separate_a those_o two_o man_n to_o the_o work_n whereunto_o i_o have_v call_v they_o v._n 2._o which_o confirm_v that_o saul_n and_o barnabas_n know_v their_o work_n beforehand_o n.b._n in_o paul_n first_o peregrination_n or_o travel_n among_o the_o gentile_n as_o their_o great_a apostle_n in_o conjunction_n with_o barnabas_n three_o famous_a circumstance_n be_v principal_o observable_a the_o first_o be_v his_o egress_n the_o second_o be_v his_o progress_n the_o three_o his_o regress_n n.b._n in_o his_o egress_n from_o antioch_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o move_a cause_n thereof_o namely_o his_o solemn_a call_n to_o undertake_v this_o apostleship_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o which_o call_v be_v mention_v 1._o the_o minister_n who_o set_v he_o apart_o for_o that_o office_n with_o his_o colleague_n barnabas_n simon_n lucius_n and_o menaen_n act_v 13.1_o 2._o the_o author_n god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n point_v out_o those_o two_o man_n to_o a_o employment_n of_o his_o own_o who_o be_v late_o return_v from_o a_o employment_n of_o the_o church_n verse_n 2._o and_o 3._o the_o manner_n how_o those_o three_o abovenamed_a who_o be_v prophet_n as_o well_o as_o preacher_n understand_v the_o lord_n mind_n and_o appoint_v another_o solemn_a day_n of_o fast_v and_o prayer_n lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o saul_n and_o barnabas_n so_o set_v they_o apart_o by_o ordination_n v._o 3._o this_o be_v n.b._n the_o second_o ordination_n or_o imposition_n of_o hand_n since_o the_o gospel_n begin_v which_o do_v not_o confer_v the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o it_o for_o these_o two_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o ordination_n of_o elder_n since_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v practise_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o judaea_n among_o the_o gentile_n the_o remark_n from_o the_o first_o part_n to_o wit_n the_o egress_n be_v these_o first_n god_n grant_v to_o this_o new_a gospel-church_n at_o antioch_n the_o extraordinary_a help_n of_o prophet_n endue_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n which_o have_v cease_v from_o the_o day_n of_o malachy_n to_o christ_n time_n this_o divine_a grant_n of_o such_o as_o be_v partaker_n of_o revelation_n be_v according_a to_o the_o present_a state_n of_o this_o new_a church_n as_o necessary_a to_o its_o well-being_n until_o time_n and_o study_n have_v enable_v other_o to_o be_v teacher_n there_o which_o as_o yet_o none_o can_v attain_v to_o in_o its_o infancy_n where_o god_n deny_v mean_n he_o supply_v mean_n the_o second_o remark_n from_o the_o egress_n be_v the_o lord_n be_v so_o free_a a_o agent_n in_o scatter_v his_o grace_n that_o he_o pour_v it_o out_o upon_o some_o person_n even_o in_o the_o worst_a of_o place_n n.b._n as_o appear_v in_o the_o case_n of_o this_o manaen_n who_o be_v pver_fw-la collectaneus_fw-la one_o that_o have_v suck_v of_o the_o same_o milk_n with_o herod-antipas_n the_o same_o that_o behead_v the_o baptist_n and_o set_v at_o nought_o our_o precious_a saviour_n yet_o this_o foster-brother_n of_o herod_n manaen_n and_o bring_v up_o at_o court_n with_o herod_n do_v notwithstanding_o all_o contemn_v the_o profit_n pleasure_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o court_n and_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n so_o much_o contemn_v by_o both_o the_o king_n and_o his_o courtier_n v._o 2._o n.b._n in_o all_o age_n god_n have_v have_v some_o to_o fear_v he_o and_o to_o love_v his_o good_a way_n even_o in_o the_o worst_a of_o family_n and_o royal_a court_n he_o have_v his_o moses_n in_o proud_a pharaoh_n family_n his_o obadiah_n in_o impious_a ahab_n hall_n 1_o king_n 18.3_o 13._o some_o good_a soul_n in_o herod_n house_n luke_n 8.2_o as_o this_o manaen_n also_o and_o some_o believer_n even_o in_o the_o household_n of_o nero_n that_o monster_n of_o mankind_n phil._n 4.22_o this_o man_n manaen_n make_v moses_n choice_n heb._n 11.25_o 26._o the_o three_o remark_n be_v a_o solemn_a seek_v of_o god_n before_o any_o great_a enterprise_n be_v a_o good_a preparation_n for_o entrance_n into_o it_o n.b._n our_o saviour_n himself_o will_v not_o enter_v upon_o his_o ministry_n till_o he_o have_v fast_v forty_o day_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 4.2.17_o if_o we_o make_v god_n our_o alpha_n he_o will_v be_v our_o omega_n therein_o also_o and_o will_v be_v with_o we_o in_o the_o beginning_n in_o the_o middle_a and_o in_o the_o end_v thereof_o too_o as_o he_o be_v with_o these_o two_o saul_n and_o barnabas_n in_o their_o ministry_n among_o the_o gentile_n n.b._n in_o such_o serious_a and_o secret_a address_n at_o the_o entrance_n unto_o god_n we_o make_v our_o humble_a acknowledgement_n that_o all_o safety_n and_o success_n in_o our_o weighty_a undertake_n must_v come_v from_o god_n n.b._n the_o church_n approbation_n of_o what_o be_v do_v in_o set_v saul_n and_o barnabas_n apart_o and_o their_o pray_v for_o god_n blessing_n upon_o their_o labour_n be_v say_v to_o be_v he_o send_v of_o they_o forth_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n verse_n 3_o 4._o whereby_o the_o like_a apostolical_a authority_n with_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n infallibility_n of_o spirit_n and_o a_o plenipotentiary_n commission_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o the_o disperse_a gentile_n be_v put_v upon_o they_o n.b._n the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n do_v betoken_v their_o separate_n and_o consecrate_v to_o the_o work_n as_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n do_v separate_v and_o consecrate_v the_o beast_n for_o sacrifice_n by_o lay_v their_o hand_n thereon_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o those_o present_a action_n in_o this_o first_o ordination_n among_o
by_o persecution_n among_o they_o god_n will_v not_o permit_v evil_a to_o be_v unless_o he_o know_v how_o to_o extract_v some_o good_a out_o of_o that_o evil_n he_o cause_v the_o sun_n when_o it_o forsake_v one_o part_n of_o the_o habitable_a world_n to_o shine_v upon_o another_o n.b._n the_o apostle_n come_v to_o lystra_n and_o preach_v here_o paul_n observe_v a_o poor_a cripple_n extraordinary_a attentive_a to_o the_o word_n he_o perceive_v thereby_o through_o his_o prophetic_a spirit_n that_o he_o have_v faith_n to_o be_v heal_v though_o he_o be_v bear_v lame_a and_o never_o have_v walk_v verse_n 8_o 9_o though_o his_o defect_n in_o nature_n be_v incurable_a by_o art_n like_o the_o lame_a man_n who_o peter_n heal_v act_v 3.2_o etc._n etc._n yet_o have_v he_o faith_n for_o his_o cure_n which_o unbelief_n will_v have_v hinder_v matth._n 13.58_o mark_v 6.5_o to_o this_o cripple_n paul_n speak_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n that_o all_o the_o people_n there_o present_a may_v hear_v and_o observe_v say_v stand_v upright_a on_o thy_o foot_n and_o he_o leap_v and_o walk_v verse_n 10._o n.b._n for_o together_o with_o paul_n word_n there_o go_v forth_o a_o power_n the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v present_a to_o heal_v he_o as_o luke_n 5.17_o the_o like_a be_v do_v by_o peter_n act_v 3.6_o 8._o and_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v do_v by_o god_n holy_a ordinance_n ps_n 146.8_o the_o lord_n give_v sight_n to_o the_o blind_a he_o raise_v up_o the_o crooked_a he_o love_v the_o righteous_a god_n love_v this_o lame_a man_n so_o he_o restore_v he_o to_o the_o use_n of_o his_o limb_n so_o that_o he_o leap_v for_o joy_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v perfect_o cure_a for_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n as_o be_v this_o miraculous_a cure_n be_v perfect_a deut._n 32.4_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o miracle_n put_v the_o blind_a people_n to_o pay_v their_o rent_n to_o the_o wrong_a landlord_n for_o though_o paul_n have_v preach_v christ_n unto_o they_o and_o have_v confirm_v his_o doctrine_n with_o such_o a_o singular_a miracle_n which_o by_o the_o light_n of_o their_o own_o natural_a reason_n they_o may_v know_v that_o none_o but_o a_o divine_a power_n can_v have_v wrought_v it_o n.b._n yet_o such_o be_v the_o blind_a superstition_n of_o those_o poor_a pagan_n that_o they_o will_v needs_o ascribe_v the_o honour_n of_o it_o to_o their_o dunghil-deitye_n so_o forcible_a be_v a_o evil_a custom_n and_o a_o vain_a conversation_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o forefather_n jer._n 10.3_o 1_o pet._n 1.18_o those_o pagan-lycaonians_a have_v hear_v out_o of_o the_o fable_n of_o their_o poet_n that_o jupiter_n and_o mercury_n come_v down_o to_o visit_v lycaon_n their_o progenitor_n of_o old_a and_o that_o for_o the_o affront_n be_v offer_v they_o they_o transform_v he_o into_o a_o wolf_n hereupon_o they_o use_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o those_o two_o pagan_a god_n by_o their_o image_n which_o they_o have_v erect_v for_o appease_v they_o and_o now_o the_o people_n suppose_v that_o they_o have_v themselves_o come_v down_o in_o two_o humane_a shape_n to_o work_v miracle_n among_o they_o n.b._n so_o blind_a be_v the_o principle_n of_o corrupt_a reason_n in_o fall_v mankind_n compare_v unto_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v now_o preach_v to_o they_o hereupon_o both_o the_o common_a people_n adorn_v the_o apostle_n who_o be_v but_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o miracle_n with_o both_o divine_a honour_n for_o 11._o and_o with_o name_n of_o their_o god_n verse_n 12._o calling_n barnabas_n jupiter_n their_o chief_a god_n as_o the_o heathen_n take_v he_o and_o paul_n mercurius_n who_o they_o look_v upon_o as_o both_o the_o messenger_n and_o the_o interpreter_n of_o their_o seigned_a god_n which_o cause_v their_o apply_v of_o his_o name_n to_o paul_n who_o be_v the_o master_n of_o speech_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v speak_v much_o more_o to_o the_o people_n than_o barnabas_n do_v who_o most_o stand_v silent_a yet_o in_o his_o gravity_n may_v beckon_v upon_o paul_n to_o speak_v as_o his_o herald_n as_o jupiter_n do_v to_o mercury_n n.b._n nor_o be_v this_o all_o but_o their_o priest_n of_o jupiter_n who_o shall_v have_v have_v more_o wit_n bring_v ox_n trim_v with_o garland_n of_o flower_n according_a to_o their_o heathenish_a custom_n unto_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o house_n where_o the_o apostle_n lodge_v their_o temple_n stand_v without_o the_o town_n therefore_o bring_v they_o their_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o suppose_a god_n themselves_o etc._n etc._n and_o there_o will_v have_v do_v sacrifice_n to_o they_o ver_fw-la 13._o because_o they_o take_v jupiter_n for_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o the_o principal_a patron_n of_o the_o city_n this_o have_v be_v do_v if_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o run_v in_o among_o they_o and_o show_v the_o great_a detestation_n of_o such_o abomination_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v but_o man_n of_o like_a passion_n with_o themselves_o which_o plain_o difference_v man_n from_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o therefore_o no_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v do_v without_o notorious_a sacrilege_n and_o themselves_o be_v make_v idol_n verse_n 14_o 15._o both_o which_o be_v such_o abominable_a act_n that_o the_o apostle_n rend_v their_o clothes_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o their_o great_a abhorrency_n of_o such_o detestable_a action_n and_o this_o give_v paul_n a_o new_a occasion_n and_o opportunity_n to_o preach_v again_o to_o those_o idolatrous_a lystrian_n say_v sir_n why_o do_v you_o these_o thing_n to_o such_o poor_a mortal_n as_o we_o be_v who_o have_v need_v of_o food_n and_o raiment_n we_o be_v liable_a to_o disease_n and_o death_n as_o well_o as_o you_o be_v so_o may_v we_o by_o no_o mean_n either_o as_o man_n or_o as_o apostle_n allow_v of_o any_o such_o idolatry_n to_o we_o who_o office_n be_v to_o extirpate_v all_o kind_n of_o superstition_n much_o less_o to_o permit_v or_o countenance_v it_o n.b._n then_o he_o obviate_v two_o main_a objection_n which_o those_o heathen_a idolater_n may_v make_v against_o the_o gospel_n the_o first_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o antiquity_n of_o their_o idolatry_n and_o the_o second_o from_o the_o universality_n of_o it_o answer_v both_o of_o they_o with_o affirm_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o so_o many_o and_o for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n have_v worship_v idol_n which_o be_v a_o way_n of_o fall_v man_n be_v own_o choose_v and_o never_o of_o god_n command_v be_v from_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o psa_n 81.12_o rom._n 1.24_o 28._o and_o here_o verse_n 16._o and_o then_o again_o in_o verse_n 17._o he_o prevent_v a_o cavil_n that_o they_o can_v not_o plead_v invincible_a ignorance_n for_o their_o excuse_n for_o though_o they_o and_o their_o ancestor_n have_v not_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n yet_o have_v they_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n to_o instruct_v they_o that_o god_n only_o who_o creat_v all_o thing_n and_o preserve_v they_o by_o his_o providence_n in_o give_v rain_n fruit_n corn_n etc._n etc._n be_v only_o to_o be_v worship_v etc._n etc._n yet_o all_o these_o convince_v argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v little_a enough_o to_o restrain_v those_o obstinate_a idolater_n from_o commit_v idolatry_n so_o hard_a a_o matter_n it_o be_v to_o rectify_v such_o rude_a mistake_n in_o religion_n which_o time_n custom_n and_o popular_a pattern_n have_v so_o root_v and_o firm_o river_v in_o their_o carnal_a heart_n verse_n 18._o n.b._n now_o the_o devil_n be_v put_v to_o his_o last_o shift_n begin_v to_o stir_v up_o his_o instrument_n to_o use_v violence_n those_o be_v certain_a jew_n that_o come_v from_o antioch_n and_o iconium_n who_o persuade_v the_o people_n to_o stone_n paul_n verse_n 19_o oh_o what_o a_o strange_a change_n be_v in_o the_o mobile_n here_o that_o the_o same_o person_n who_o have_v make_v a_o god_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o will_v needâ—_n have_v sacrifice_v to_o he_o as_o such_o a_o god_n will_v now_o in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n as_o it_o be_v be_v for_o ston_a he_o as_o a_o devil_n incarnate_a or_o the_o worst_a sort_n of_o mankind_n thus_o the_o vulgar_a deal_v with_o our_o lord_n himself_o cry_v to_o he_o hosanna_n one_o day_n and_o crucify_v he_o the_o next_o day_n and_o behold_v here_o the_o restless_a malice_n of_o satan_n against_o god_n minister_n first_o tempt_v they_o to_o become_v idol_n of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o glory_n due_a to_o he_o alone_o and_o to_o accept_v of_o divine_a worship_n wherein_o the_o devil_n design_v to_o destroy_v the_o bless_a apostle_n soul_n now_o when_o this_o design_n fail_v he_o he_o excit_v the_o jew_n and_o they_o the_o people_n to_o destroy_v their_o body_n by_o ston_a they_o oh_o what_o a_o slippery_a thing_n be_v all_o worldly_a honour_n n.b._n here_o they_o
undertake_v to_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v admit_v to_o that_o ordinance_n also_o if_o the_o law_n allow_v of_o this_o gen._n 17._o ver_fw-la 12_o 13._o much_o more_o do_v the_o gospel_n so_o which_o enlarge_v the_o privilege_n of_o believer_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o narrow_n they_o in_o nothing_o we_o have_v be_v in_o 1600._o year_n possession_n and_o prescription_n of_o baptise_v the_o infant_n of_o believe_a parent_n therefore_o we_o may_v more_o rational_o require_v the_o antipaedobapists_n to_o prove_v by_o any_o express_a place_n of_o scripture_n that_o child_n be_v not_o baptize_v by_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o baptize_v whole_a household_n and_o nation_n according_a to_o their_o commission_n mat._n 28.19_o but_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o we_o we_o may_v better_o require_v their_o proof_n that_o there_o be_v no_o child_n in_o lydia_n &_o the_o goaler_n household_n or_o other_o the_o like_a family_n by_o some_o express_a place_n of_o scripture_n than_o they_o ask_v we_o especial_o consider_v how_o the_o phrase_n they_n and_o all_o they_o include_v the_o little_a child_n numb_a 16.27_o 33._o and_o why_o not_o he_o and_o all_o his_o act_n 16.33_o yea_o and_o lydia_n and_o her_o house_n be_v baptize_v act_v 16.15_o which_o the_o syriack_n reads_z she_o and_o her_o child_n &c_n &c_n a_o non_fw-la dicto_fw-la ad_fw-la non_fw-la factum_fw-la non_fw-la valet_fw-la consequentia_fw-la because_o it_o be_v never_o say_v so_o we_o may_v not_o say_v it_o be_v never_o do_v so_o we_o be_v not_o tell_v of_o any_o one_o woman_n that_o ever_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n yet_o none_o doubt_v but_o many_o woman_n do_v receive_v it_o etc._n etc._n the_o six_o remark_n be_v know_v faithfulness_n be_v the_o best_a ground_n of_o union_n and_o communion_n both_o civil_a and_o sacred_a if_o you_o have_v judge_v i_o faithful_a say_v lydia_n come_v into_o my_o house_n v._o 15._o not_o unless_o you_o judge_v i_o so_o upon_o no_o other_o account_n do_v she_o desire_v it_o for_o hypocrite_n be_v the_o botch_n of_o all_o society_n here_o be_v no_o long_a time_n for_o trial_n of_o her_o faithfulness_n but_o all_o this_o be_v do_v and_o she_o baptize_v for_o aught_o appear_v to_o the_o contrary_a while_o they_o be_v together_o at_o this_o private_a meeting_n from_o whence_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v what_o kind_n of_o believe_v give_v admission_n to_o baptism_n unto_o believer_n and_o to_o their_o household_n in_o that_o day_n indeed_o she_o do_v demonstrate_v it_o in_o this_o that_o she_o constrain_v they_o with_o all_o amicable_a violence_n to_o her_o house_n as_o the_o disciple_n do_v christ_n luke_n 24.29_o the_o remark_n upon_o the_o latter_a action_n of_o paul_n at_o philippi_n namely_o his_o cast_v out_o a_o spirit_n of_o divination_n do_v follow_v and_o first_o this_o damosel_n be_v undoubted_o possess_v with_o the_o devil_n by_o who_o inspiration_n she_o foretell_v future_a thing_n to_o those_o that_o ask_v she_o n.b._n this_o pythonick_a spirit_n be_v so_o call_v from_o pythius_n a_o epithet_n of_o apollo_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o give_v answer_n to_o they_o that_o inquire_v at_o his_o diabolical_a oracle_n in_o delphos_n etc._n etc._n pytho_n come_v from_o the_o hebrew_n word_n pathan_n which_o signify_v a_o serpent_n for_o the_o hebrew_n have_v their_o divination_n in_o old_a time_n from_o serpent_n and_o pythius_n apollo_n who_o the_o hebrew_n call_v ob_fw-la and_o abaddon_n rev._n 9.11_o and_o deut._n 18.11_o and_o 1_o sam._n 28.7_o be_v first_o worship_v in_o greece_n under_o the_o form_n of_o that_o serpent_n which_o deceive_v our_o first_o parent_n n.b._n the_o septuagint_a bible_n call_v such_o as_o be_v possess_v with_o this_o divine_a devil_n as_o the_o witch_n of_o endor_n that_o deceive_v saul_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o the_o devil_n speak_v out_o of_o their_o bell_n for_o which_o cause_n also_o the_o hebrew_n call_v they_o oboth_n or_o bottles_n because_o the_o bell_n of_o those_o woman_n who_o be_v thus_o make_v use_v of_o by_o the_o devil_n be_v swell_v up_o as_o big_a as_o bottle_n such_o a_o one_o be_v this_o damosel_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o devil_n in_o this_o damosel_n endeavour_v to_o distract_v those_o disciple_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o go_v to_o prayer_n verse_n 16._o that_o be_v as_o they_o go_v towards_o the_o place_n where_o their_o public_a prayer_n be_v usual_o make_v this_o spirit_n of_o satan_n meet_v they_o sometime_o in_o the_o face_n and_o follow_v they_o at_o other_o time_n behind_o their_o back_n cry_v after_o they_o and_o this_o the_o devil_n do_v many_o day_n verse_n 16.17_o 18._o n.b._n and_o though_o he_o do_v only_o testify_v the_o truth_n in_o his_o out-cry_n yet_o be_v it_o do_v for_o devilish_a end_n either_o 1_o to_o draw_v man_n on_o to_o believe_v he_o in_o other_o thing_n counterfeit_v himself_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n 2_o cor._n 11.14_o or_o a_o divine_a spirit_n who_o praise_v the_o true_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o speak_v the_o truth_n at_o this_o time_n 2._o to_o puff_v up_o paul_n with_o pride_n by_o his_o flatter_v he_o with_o those_o loud_a and_o frequent_a acclamation_n whereby_o he_o will_v have_v tickle_v he_o into_o the_o sin_n of_o vain_a glory_n 3._o or_o at_o the_o least_o to_o make_v his_o own_o peace_n with_o paul_n who_o he_o foresee_v will_v cast_v he_o forth_o thus_o be_v satan_n willing_a to_o compound_v with_o those_o who_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o conquer_v bernard_n say_v well_o satan_n et_fw-la si_fw-la semel_fw-la videatur_fw-la verax_fw-la millies_fw-la est_fw-la mendax_fw-la et_fw-la semper_fw-la fallax_fw-la if_o satan_n speak_v truth_n but_o once_o he_o will_v lie_v often_o for_o it_o and_o be_v always_o deceitful_a in_o speak_v true_a or_o false_a when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o john_n 8.44_o but_o here_o he_o speak_v the_o truth_n as_o he_o do_v mark_v 1.25_o not_o to_o honour_n but_o to_o blacken_v christ_n that_o he_o may_v both_o discompose_v the_o apostle_n and_o make_v their_o auditor_n jealous_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o so_o impure_a a_o spirit_n profess_v laudari_fw-la ab_fw-la illaudato_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la lans_fw-mi say_v seneca_n good_a word_n from_o a_o evil_a mouth_n be_v not_o praise_v but_o dispraise_n a_o evil_a spirit_n or_o evil_a man_n dissemble_v to_o be_v good_a be_v then_o worst_a of_o all_o etc._n etc._n simulata_fw-la pietas_fw-la est_fw-la duplex_fw-la iniquitas_fw-la dissemble_v piety_n be_v double_a iniquity_n some_o there_o be_v among_o man_n not_o unlike_o this_o evil_a spirit_n who_o will_v sometime_o do_v good_a in_o appearance_n but_o it_o be_v that_o they_o may_v the_o better_a do_v mischief_n in_o reality_n as_o phil._n 1.18_o with_o 15.16_o 17._o yet_o all_o be_v overrule_v for_o the_o gospel_n furtherance_n v._o 12._o the_o three_o remark_n be_v as_o our_o lord_n have_v refuse_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o devil_n concern_v himself_o not_o accept_v of_o good_a word_n from_o so_o bad_a a_o mouth_n but_o muzzle_v it_o up_o mark_v 1.25_o and_o suffer_v not_o the_o devil_n to_o speak_v verse_n 34._o so_o paul_n be_v grieve_v here_o verse_n 18._o eeither_o 1._o for_o the_o damsel_n sake_n who_o can_v not_o but_o suffer_v much_o by_o be_v possess_v with_o this_o evil_a spirit_n or_o 2._o for_o the_o sake_n of_o those_o who_o be_v seduce_v by_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o damsel_n etc._n etc._n or_o 3._o he_o be_v grieve_v most_o to_o hear_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n speak_v so_o much_o and_o so_o oft_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o their_o great_a disturbance_n though_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o truth_n because_o every_o thing_n this_o grand_a liar_n speak_v be_v render_v suspicious_a even_o from_o the_o speaker_n himself_o and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a and_o customary_a punishment_n put_v upon_o common_a liar_n among_o man_n that_o they_o be_v not_o believe_v no_o not_o when_o they_o speak_v the_o truth_n so_o paul_n well_o know_v that_o the_o devil_n never_o speak_v truth_n but_o with_o a_o devilish_a design_n to_o deceive_v other_o by_o that_o truth_n which_o he_o speak_v therefore_o do_v paul_n not_o only_o reject_v the_o testimony_n of_o this_o lie_a spirit_n that_o he_o may_v open_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n and_o that_o he_o may_v interdict_v all_o saint_n from_o hold_v any_o kind_n of_o commerce_n with_o the_o devil_n but_o also_o do_v eject_v he_o out_o of_o this_o delude_v damsel_n say_v i_o command_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o come_v out_o of_o her_o verse_n 18._o and_o he_o come_v out_o the_o same_o hour_n so_o far_o be_v paul_n from_o take_v any_o joy_n in_o such_o a_o testimony_n of_o truth_n from_o that_o lie_a spirit_n that_o it_o
grieve_v he_o so_o much_o as_o no_o alloy_n can_v be_v have_v of_o his_o great_a grief_n without_o dispossess_v the_o devil_n which_o he_o effect_v in_o the_o name_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o lord_n our_o saviour_n who_o have_v impower_v his_o apostle_n to_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n mark_v 16.17_o these_o word_n paul_n utter_v 〈◊〉_d the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o he_o who_o inform_v he_o of_o the_o dangerous_a effect_n of_o satan_n increase_a rage_n as_o he_o feel_v after_o and_o also_o assure_v he_o of_o power_n from_o on_o high_a to_o cast_v out_o this_o dare_a devil_n according_a to_o christ_n promise_n this_o latter_a action_n of_o paul_n at_o philippi_n do_v soon_o involve_v he_o into_o a_o state_n of_o passion_n and_o suffering_n for_o when_o the_o damsel_n master_n see_v their_o gain_n be_v go_v out_o with_o the_o devil_n out_o of_o the_o damsel_n as_o if_o both_o have_v go_v forth_o together_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o verse_n 19.2_o they_o present_o raise_v up_o a_o hot_a persecution_n against_o paul_n &c_n &c_n this_o introduce_v the_o second_o general_n concern_v of_o paul_n and_o his_o associate_n at_o this_o city_n namely_o their_o passion_n and_o suffering_n wherein_o those_o part_n fall_v under_o a_o several_a consideration_n as_o follow_v 1._o their_o danger_n and_o 2_o their_o deliverance_n in_o their_o danger_n be_v considerable_a 1._o their_o accuser_n both_o who_o they_o be_v before_o who_o and_o of_o what_o they_o do_v accuse_v they_o verse_n 19.20_o 21._o and_o 2_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o accuse_v though_o they_o be_v innocent_a yet_o without_o convict_v they_o of_o any_o crime_n they_o be_v both_o beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n and_o cast_v into_o close_a prison_n and_o the_o jailor_n be_v command_v to_o keep_v they_o in_o the_o straight_a custody_n verse_n 22.23_o so_o that_o he_o thrust_v they_o into_o the_o inner_a prison_n and_o make_v paul_n and_o silas_n foot_n fast_o in_o the_o stock_n verse_n 24._o but_o 2._o their_o deliverance_n be_v describe_v with_o graphical_a and_o beautiful_a ornament_n the_o principal_a part_n whereof_o be_v two_o first_o their_o freedom_n from_o the_o jail_n and_o second_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jailer_n and_o both_o these_o be_v beautify_v with_o many_o adorn_v circumstance_n first_o their_o freedom_n from_o the_o jail_n be_v set_v off_o in_o comely_a colour_n as_o it_o be_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v both_o by_o a_o divine_a hand_n and_o by_o humane_a help_n subordinate_a thereunto_o first_o in_o the_o divine_a assistance_n we_o find_v it_o illustrate_v both_o by_o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v do_v to_o wit_n at_o midnight_n as_o paul_n and_o silas_n be_v pray_v and_o sing_v praise_n to_o god_n verse_n 25._o and_o by_o the_o mean_n and_o manner_n whereby_o namely_o by_o a_o earthquake_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 26._o and_o second_o in_o the_o humane_a help_n overrule_v by_o the_o divine_a hand_n we_o have_v this_o account_n that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o city-magistrate_n deliver_v to_o paul_n by_o their_o sergeant_n verse_n 35._o and_o press_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o startle_v jailor_n verse_n 36._o but_z be_v both_o refuse_v and_o renounce_v by_o the_o prisoner_n because_o of_o the_o notorious_a injury_n do_v to_o they_o verse_n 37._o this_o refusal_n of_o their_o dismission_n clandestine_o do_v also_o startle_v the_o magistrate_n that_o they_o have_v be_v so_o injurious_a to_o free_a man_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o great_a crime_n insomuch_o that_o they_o come_v in_o person_n to_o the_o prison_n and_o be_v conscious_a to_o themselves_o that_o they_o have_v do_v what_o they_o can_v not_o justify_v verse_n 38._o they_o pray_v the_o prisoner_n to_o pardon_v they_o and_o desire_v they_o to_o depart_v etc._n etc._n verse_n 39_o the_o second_o part_n namely_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jailor_n be_v marvellous_o amplify_v by_o antecedent_n concomitant_n and_o consequence_n thereof_o one_a the_o antecedent_n be_v the_o jaylers_n intention_n to_o murder_v himself_o verse_n 27._o but_o prevent_v by_o paul_n verse_n 28._o 2ly_n the_o concomitant_n be_v 1._o his_o repentance_n testify_v by_o his_o fear_n and_o tremble_v wherein_o he_o acknowledge_v his_o sin_n and_o beg_v pardon_n of_o the_o prisoner_n v._o 30._o and_o 2._o his_o faith_n in_o believe_v the_o gospel_n ver_fw-la 31.32_o and_o 3._o the_o consequent_n be_v the_o kindly_a fruit_n of_o his_o new_a obedience_n verse_n 33_o 34._o the_o remark_n from_o those_o famous_a passage_n do_v follow_v first_o from_o their_o danger_n there_o the_o first_o remark_n be_v where_o gain_n be_v go_v there_o be_v frequent_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o persecution_n as_o here_o and_o in_o act_v 19.24_o 25._o the_o gain_n of_o make_v silver_n shrine_v for_o diana_n temple_n stir_v up_o demetrius_n etc._n etc._n to_o make_v a_o hideous_a uproar_n against_o the_o apostle_n who_o cry_v down_o that_o abominable_a worship_n but_o more_o of_o that_o after_o when_o we_o come_v to_o that_o place_n n._n b._n it_o be_v probable_a this_o divine_a damsel_n be_v a_o servant_n or_o slave_n to_o many_o master_n who_o have_v all_o a_o share_n less_o or_o more_o in_o the_o considerable_a profit_n of_o her_o advantageous_a art_n for_o each_o person_n that_o be_v over_o curious_o inquisitive_a to_o have_v their_o fortune_n tell_v they_o according_a to_o their_o blind_a heathenish_a superstition_n come_v to_o this_o damsel_n with_o the_o reward_n of_o divination_n in_o their_o hand_n as_o they_o do_v to_o baloam_n numb_a 22.7_o now_o when_o the_o divine_a devil_n whereby_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v foretell_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o damsel_n their_o gainful_a trade_n be_v spoil_v and_o then_o the_o dispossess_v devil_n be_v willing_a to_o be_v entertain_v and_o to_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o disappoint_v master_n who_o godliness_n be_v only_o their_o gain_n their_o gain_n and_o their_o godliness_n be_v go_v both_o away_o together_o they_o count_v all_o fish_n that_o come_v to_o their_o net_n so_o at_o last_o they_o catch_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o the_o devil_n of_o discontent_n fill_v their_o heart_n from_o corner_n to_o corner_n and_o enrage_v they_o a_o against_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v dispossess_v their_o gainful_a devil_n who_o they_o apprehend_v and_o hurryedaway_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n of_o the_o city_n and_o there_o accuse_v they_o as_o be_v the_o frequent_a lot_n of_o all_o faithful_a preacher_n to_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o trouble_v town_n and_o such_o as_o can_v not_o be_v tolerate_v verse_n 19_o 20_o 21._o n.b._n thus_o the_o devil_n in_o those_o covetous_a caitiff_n have_v nothing_o so_o much_o ingenuity_n as_o that_o devil_n in_o the_o damsel_n who_o applaud_v those_o apostle_n for_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n verse_n 17._o but_o now_o the_o tune_n be_v turn_v and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n satan_n will_v be_v no_o long_o a_o flatter_a devil_n must_v now_o be_v declaim_v against_o as_o intolerable_o troublesome_a because_o it_o destroy_v his_o kingdom_n n_o b._n this_o be_v the_o old_a calumny_n in_o ahab_n against_o elijah_n 1_o king_n 18.17_o etc._n etc._n nor_o do_v those_o outraigious_a persecutor_n pass_v by_o that_o old_a and_o ordinary_a wile_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o all_o age_n in_o set_v up_o the_o placit_v and_o precept_n of_o man_n in_o opposition_n against_o the_o instistitution_n and_o appointment_n of_o the_o great_a god_n christ_n apostle_n be_v here_o proceed_v against_o as_o innovator_n in_o religion_n and_o as_o jew_n who_o name_n be_v odious_a to_o the_o world_n especial_o to_o the_o roman_n in_o this_o place_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v generality_n and_o unanimity_n alone_o can_v sufficient_o authorize_v opinion_n or_o practice_n as_o the_o romanist_n do_v assert_v here_o be_v the_o profane_a power_n and_o the_o rude_a rabble_n concur_v together_o to_o persecute_v the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n n.b._n the_o multitude_n and_o the_o magistrate_n join_v issue_n tear_v of_o their_o clothes_n not_o only_o to_o disgrace_v they_o the_o more_o but_o also_o strip_v they_o in_o order_n to_o stripe_n they_o upon_o their_o naked_a body_n and_o when_o they_o have_v stripe_v they_o abundant_o to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o their_o outrage_n they_o cast_v they_o into_o prison_n and_o as_o if_o the_o inner_a prison_n have_v not_o be_v strong_a enough_o to_o secure_v they_o they_o make_v not_o only_o their_o foot_n fast_o in_o the_o stock_n but_o their_o neck_n also_o in_o the_o pillory_n as_o the_o word_n here_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o put_v a_o wooden_a ruff_n about_o their_o neck_n act_n 16._o v._o 22_o 23_o 24._o now_o all_o this_o unity_n and_o unanimity_n in_o
apostate_n for_o it_o he_o confess_v it_o but_o say_v he_o be_v only_o fall_v off_o from_o the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n nor_o may_v we_o keep_v company_n with_o the_o incorrigible_a see_v ephes_n 5.7_o 11.2_o thess_n 3.14_o 2_o cor._n 6.14_o 15_o 16_o etc._n etc._n tit._n 3.10_o etc._n etc._n the_o five_o remark_n be_v paul_n apostle-ship_n and_o ministry_n be_v confirm_v by_o his_o work_a miracle_n at_o ephesus_n verse_n 11_o 12._o n.b._n those_o miracle_n he_o wrought_v there_o be_v not_o common_a and_o ordinary_a or_o such_o as_o may_v happen_v by_o chance_n but_o special_a or_o singular_a such_o as_o have_v be_v wrought_v by_o peter_n act_v 5.12_o 15._o and_o such_o as_o our_o saviour_n have_v foretell_v and_o promise_v john_n 14.12_o insomuch_o that_o even_o handkerchief_n or_o apron_n have_v but_o touch_v paul_n body_n and_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o disease_a become_v by_o a_o miracle_n the_o most_o sovereign_a mean_n both_o to_o cure_v disease_n and_o to_o cast_v out_o devil_n n.b._n which_o be_v great_a work_n than_o christ_n do_v for_o the_o matter_n though_o not_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o they_o because_o paul_n do_v not_o these_o thing_n in_o his_o own_o name_n but_o in_o christ_n nor_o do_v he_o preach_v up_o himself_o the_o church_n bridegroom_n or_o husband_n but_o her_o servant_n for_o jesus_n sake_n n.b._n god_n be_v please_v to_o put_v a_o power_n into_o those_o improbable_a unlikely_a and_z in_o themselves_o contemptible_a mean_n to_o work_v miracle_n for_o two_o reason_n 1._o that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n who_o paul_n preach_v may_v the_o more_o evident_o be_v manifest_v therein_o and_o 2._o that_o such_o as_o be_v absent_a though_o never_o have_v see_v paul_n nor_o hear_v he_o preach_v may_v yet_o have_v a_o high_a and_o honourable_a estimation_n of_o and_o veneration_n for_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n these_o miracle_n do_v magnify_v much_o paul_n ministry_n n.b._n nor_o do_v this_o make_v any_o thing_n for_o palliate_v the_o superstitious_a use_n of_o popish_a relic_n so_o much_o reverence_v though_o cheat_v by_o the_o papist_n the_o six_o remark_n be_v the_o devil_n will_v glad_o be_v god_n ape_n ver_fw-la 13.14_o n.b._n the_o jewish_a juggler_n there_o will_v by_o all_o mean_n imitate_v the_o apostle_n in_o cast_v out_o devil_n design_v thereby_o if_o they_o can_v have_v do_v it_o by_o their_o charm_n effectual_o to_o have_v persuade_v the_o people_n that_o all_o the_o apostle_n miracle_n be_v but_o magical_a exorcism_n yet_o those_o exorcist_n pretend_v to_o charm_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v in_o the_o bare_a word_n and_o syllable_n which_o they_o propound_v a_o power_n of_o miracle_n n.b._n though_o there_o be_v certain_o none_o in_o they_o yet_o the_o true_a god_n be_v willing_a to_o be_v know_v and_o own_a rather_o than_o that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o false_a god_n shall_v be_v call_v upon_o have_v sometime_o put_v forth_o his_o power_n in_o such_o superstitious_a invocation_n matth._n 12_o 27._o though_o now_o to_o those_o vagrant_n like_o our_o gipsy_n vagabond_n god_n will_v not_o give_v this_o honour_n because_o he_o be_v now_o manifest_v the_o majesty_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o messiah_n so_o will_v not_o concur_v with_o any_o that_o come_v not_o in_o his_o authority_n as_o well_o as_o name_n yet_o whatever_o have_v be_v former_o do_v by_o call_v on_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n as_o josephus_n relate_v strange_a story_n thereby_o it_o be_v abominable_a impiety_n because_o god_n word_n warrant_v no_o such_o practice_n nor_o give_v one_o promise_n to_o act_v faith_n on_o in_o so_o do_v the_o seven_o remark_n be_v the_o devil_n by_o divine_a permission_n have_v power_n over_o those_o that_o profane_a the_o name_n of_o christ_n take_v it_o in_o vain_a against_o the_o 3d._a commandment_n though_o they_o be_v descend_v from_o never_o so_o honourable_a predecessor_n and_o themselves_o never_o so_o much_o pretender_n to_o a_o veneration_n for_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n etc._n etc._n mention_n be_v make_v here_o for_o a_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o this_o truth_n that_o there_o be_v seven_o son_n of_o sceva_n one_o that_o have_v be_v high_a priest_n or_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o those_o 24._o course_n of_o priest_n divide_v by_o david_n 1_o chron._n 24.4_o who_o become_v vagabounds_n wander_v up_o and_o down_o to_o conjure_v out_o evil_a spirit_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n as_o josephus_n say_v in_o his_o eight_o book_n etc._n etc._n mere_o to_o pick_v a_o livelihood_n out_o of_o that_o trade_n as_o our_o juggler_n do_v but_o turn_v their_o tone_n here_o when_o they_o see_v how_o the_o apostle_n wrought_v miracle_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n they_o likewise_o adjure_v evil_a spirit_n by_o jesus_n who_o paul_n preach_v verse_n 13_o 14._o n.b._n this_o shall_v teach_v all_o parent_n especial_o minister_n to_o use_v their_o utmost_a endeavour_n that_o their_o child_n be_v well_o educate_v that_o great_a high_a priest_n pope_n paul_n the_o three_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o say_v of_o his_o dissolute_a and_o bloody_a son_n farnesius_n haec_fw-la vitta_fw-la i_o non_fw-la commonstratore_fw-la didicit_fw-la he_o never_o learn_v those_o debauchee_n of_o his_o father_n what_o these_o seven_o son_n learn_v of_o their_o priestly_a father_n the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a yet_o be_v they_o call_v here_o certain_a vagabond_n jew_n and_o exorcist_n or_o conjurer_n who_o think_v to_o work_v as_o mighty_a miracle_n as_o paul_n do_v but_o the_o devil_n prove_v too_o hard_o for_o they_o say_v jesus_n i_o know_v for_o he_o have_v destroy_v the_o devil_n work_n heb._n chap._n 2._o v._n 14._o and_o paul_n i_o know_v for_o he_o have_v feel_v his_o finger_n in_o that_o messenger_n of_o satan_n 2_o cor._n chap._n 12._o v._n 7._o and_o yet_o have_v throw_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o his_o trench_n 2_o cor._n 10.4_o but_o who_o be_v you_o though_o they_o to_o wit_n jesus_n and_o paul_n have_v a_o commission_n to_o cast_v i_o out_o yet_o i_o know_v you_o have_v no_o power_n to_o cast_v i_o out_o too_o n.b._n here_o the_o old_a liar_n speak_v truth_n confess_v that_o he_o be_v under_o god_n command_n signify_v to_o he_o by_o the_o least_o of_o god_n minister_n v._o 15._o the_o possess_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o have_v not_o lose_v his_o natural_a though_o he_o have_v his_o moral_n and_o spiritual_a power_n rush_n upon_o those_o exorcist_n master_n all_o the_o seven_o tears_z their_o clothes_n wound_v their_o body_n and_o have_v not_o god_n here_o limit_v the_o devil_n have_v unavoidable_o destroy_v they_o all_o however_o that_o he_o do_v thus_o much_o mischief_n to_o those_o who_o be_v his_o own_o vassal_n may_v well_o be_v wonder_v at_o because_o the_o devil_n usual_o and_o willing_o cooperateth_a with_o conjurer_n and_o witch_n call_v begnalath_n of_o the_o mistress_n of_o a_o devil_n 1_o sam._n 28.7_o suffering_n himself_o to_o be_v command_v by_o they_o out_o of_o other_o body_n that_o they_o may_v confederate_a with_o he_o in_o their_o soul_n but_o here_o god_n overrule_v all_o and_o defeat_v the_o devil_n in_o his_o wicked_a practice_n make_v all_o serve_v the_o far_a advancement_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o paul_n preach_v the_o eigth_n remark_n be_v this_o execution_n of_o divine_a vengeance_n wrought_v wonderful_o for_o the_o conviction_n and_o conversion_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o greek_n act_n 19_o ver_fw-la 17._o insomuch_o that_o many_o believe_v and_o come_v and_o confess_v their_o sinful_a deed_n verse_n 18_o 19_o n.b._n when_o these_o sinner_n see_v that_o god_n undertake_v the_o patronage_n of_o this_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n make_v the_o devil_n his_o executioner_n upon_o the_o son_n of_o sceva_n for_o profane_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n this_o do_v not_o only_o strike_v they_o all_o with_o terror_n but_o also_o they_o believe_v that_o god_n power_n be_v above_o the_o devil_n be_v thereby_o become_v sensible_a of_o their_o danger_n in_o be_v lead_v still_o captive_a by_o the_o devil_n at_o his_o will_n and_o will_v keep_v his_o council_n no_o long_o but_o lay_v open_v their_o spiritual_a &_o mutual_a sore_n of_o former_a diabolical_a delusion_n by_o a_o public_a and_o ingenuous_a confession_n that_o the_o balm_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v the_o more_o effectual_o pour_v into_o they_o n.b._n as_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n judgement_n move_v they_o to_o confess_v their_o sin_n not_o private_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o a_o priest_n as_o papist_n do_v but_o public_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o all_o which_o be_v some_o ease_n and_o cool_n to_o their_o conscience_n like_o give_v vent_n to_o a_o vessel_n ready_a to_o break_v and_o cool_v the_o blood_n by_o breathe_v a_o vein_n and_o their_o confession_n by_o the_o mouth_n be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n rom._n
holy_a ghost_n because_o 1._o they_o be_v nominate_v and_o elect_v by_o a_o special_a ad_fw-la immediate_a instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o act_n 1.24_o and_o 13.2_o etc._n etc._n 2._o they_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o that_o work_n act_v 14.23_o and_o also_o 3_o whosoever_o be_v set_v apart_o to_o that_o office_n of_o over-seeing_a the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n be_v true_o make_v a_o overseer_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n concur_v in_o own_v and_o bless_v his_o own_o institution_n and_o those_o be_v charge_v by_o the_o apostle_n here_o to_o take_v heed_n unto_o themselves_o in_o the_o first_o place_n for_o he_o that_o be_v not_o mindful_a of_o his_o own_o salvation_n can_v never_o be_v careful_a aright_o of_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o and_o then_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n enforce_v this_o duty_n upon_o they_o by_o declare_v how_o dear_a and_o costly_a the_o church_n be_v to_o christ_n and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v dear_a and_o precious_a in_o their_o pain_n and_o care_n to_o they_o n.b._n but_o alas_o say_v espenoaeus_n how_o many_o be_v aposcopi_n rather_o than_o episcopi_fw-la by-seer_n rather_o than_o right_a overseer_n how_o can_v christ_n take_v it_o well_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o careless_a minister_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o negligent_a over_o those_o soul_n which_o cost_v he_o his_o precious_a blood_n who_o he_o pluck_v out_o of_o the_o paw_n of_o the_o roar_a lion_n bear_v in_o his_o bosom_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 40.11_o the_o six_o remark_n be_v heretical_a teacher_n as_o well_o as_o bloody_a persecutor_n be_v no_o better_o than_o ravenous_a and_o grievous_a wolf_n for_o so_o both_o be_v brand_v with_o that_o beastly_a name_n verse_n 29._o n.b._n still_o the_o metaphor_n be_v carry_v into_o a_o allegory_n wherein_o true_a believer_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v sheep_n or_o lamb_n their_o pastor_n shepherd_n or_o overseer_n and_o their_o adversary_n whether_o in_o heresy_n or_o persecution_n be_v style_v wolf_n nothing_o more_o plain_a than_o that_o cruel_a persecutor_n be_v wolf_n call_v so_o by_o christ_n matth._n 10._o v._n 16_o 17._o who_o malice_n incline_v they_o to_o destroy_v god_n people_n as_o strong_o as_o the_o rapacious_a nature_n of_o the_o raven_a wolf_n do_v that_o greedy_a creature_n to_o worry_v a_o flock_n of_o sheep_n this_o all_o martyrologist_n do_v make_v manifest_a in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n n.b._n but_o there_o be_v other_o wolf_n so_o call_v even_o false_a teacher_n by_o christ_n himself_o also_o matth._n 7.15_o such_o as_o come_v among_o christ_n flock_n in_o sheep_n clothing_n the_o devil_n usual_o begin_v with_o violence_n force_n and_o cruelty_n circulate_v the_o world_n like_o a_o wolf_n or_o lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v 1_o pet._n 5.8_o if_o this_o succeed_v not_o to_o take_v well_o than_o he_o betake_v himself_o to_o his_o wiles_n of_o fraud_n and_o crafty_a counsel_n herein_o he_o put_v off_o his_o wolf_n frock_n and_o make_v his_o next_o encounter_n in_o sheep_n clothing_n yet_o retain_v his_o wolvish_a and_o worry_v nature_n this_o be_v another_o dangerous_a rock_n which_o the_o less_o careful_a and_o the_o over_o credulous_a may_v easy_o split_v against_o therefore_o christ_n cry_v beware_v least_o while_n we_o be_v strive_v to_o shun_v a_o shelf_n we_o fall_v not_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n into_o a_o whirl-pool_n n.b._n the_o old_a church_n be_v sad_o pester_v with_o false_a prophet_n deut._n 13.13_o jer._n 23._o v._n 16._o ezek._n 34_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o be_v the_o new_a matth._n 24.4_o rom._n 16.17_o ephes_n 5.6_o col._n 2.8_o 1_o john_n 4.1_o this_o be_v peter_n prophecy_n that_o such_o shall_v bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n private_o etc._n etc._n 2_o pet._n 2.1_o and_o paul_n predict_v the_o like_a here_o verse_n 29_o 30._o a_o speak_a preverse_n thing_n etc._n etc._n while_o they_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o own_o device_n these_o be_v as_o pernicious_a to_o the_o soul_n as_o persecutor_n be_v to_o the_o body_n and_o wolf_n to_o the_o sheep_n therefore_o the_o worst_a and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o paul_n use_v for_o draw_v disciple_n not_o to_o christ_n but_o to_o themselves_o etc._n etc._n signify_v to_o tear_v they_o limb_n from_o limb_n as_o the_o wolf_n do_v with_o the_o seize_v sheep_n etc._n etc._n but_o our_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o punish_v those_o that_o push_n with_o the_o horn_n and_o foul_a with_o foot_n ezek._n 34.19_o so_o we_o need_v not_o fear_n etc._n etc._n mic._n 5.5_o the_o last_o remark_n here_o be_v paul_n pathetical_a valediction_n wherein_o first_o he_o commend_v those_o elder_n to_o god_n who_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v they_o in_o that_o approach_a hour_n of_o temptation_n and_o to_o the_o gospel_n of_o grace_n which_o the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n appoint_v as_o a_o mean_n to_o six_o they_o upon_o the_o rock_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v remove_v by_o that_o future_a tempest_n but_o be_v preserve_v for_o glory_n verse_n 32._o second_o he_o give_v his_o own_o example_n verse_n 33._o and_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n v._o 34_o 35._o for_o their_o imitation_n to_o avoid_v covetousness_n which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a 1_o â—im_n chap._n 6._o verse_n 10._o especial_o in_o praelate_n john_n 12.6_o and_o matth._n 26.15_o as_o moses_n do_v numb_a 16.15_o and_o samuel_n 1_o sam._n 12.3_o 5._o and_z himself_o who_o labour_v with_o his_o hand_n for_o his_o own_o livelihood_n act_v 18.3_o and_o 1_o cor._n 4.12_o and_o 1_o thess_n 2._o verse_n 9_o and_o 2_o thess_n 3.8_o where_o he_o give_v this_o account_n n.b._n that_o he_o do_v not_o propose_v this_o his_o practice_n as_o a_o precept_n or_o precedent_a law_n or_o rule_n to_o all_o minister_n for_o he_o have_v not_o power_n to_o deprive_v they_o of_o what_o god_n have_v give_v they_o levit._n 27.32_o matth._n 10.10_o luke_n 11.42_o prov._n 3.9_o 10._o mal._n 3.9_o 10._o tithe_n be_v pay_v by_o abraham_n to_o melchisedeck_v long_o before_o the_o levitical_a lawâ—_n so_o that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o moral_a equity_n in_o this_o reciprocal_a duty_n both_o before_o the_o law_n under_o the_o law_n and_o after_o the_o law_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o though_o paul_n do_v thus_o in_o a_o juncture_n and_o case_n of_o necessity_n because_o of_o their_o present_a poverty_n have_v they_o be_v able_a more_o shame_n will_v it_o have_v be_v to_o they_o to_o let_v he_o labour_n and_o because_o false_a teacher_n be_v watch_v all_o advantage_n against_o he_o yet_o do_v he_o himself_o often_o assert_v his_o own_o privilege_n 1_o corinth_n 9.14_o gal._n 6.6_o and_o christ_n word_n he_o urge_v may_v be_v collect_v out_o of_o luke_n 6.38_o and_o 16.9_o etc._n etc._n yea_o the_o very_a term_n may_v be_v speak_v by_o christ_n for_o all_o he_o speak_v be_v not_o write_v john_n 20.30_o three_o he_o kneel_v down_o and_o pray_v with_o they_o all_o verse_n 36._o here_o be_v a_o right_a gospel_n manner_n of_o take_v a_o final_a farewell_n whereas_o the_o common_a custom_n of_o carnal_a man_n be_v to_o bid_v adieu_o one_o to_o another_o by_o drink_v of_o health_n which_o turpissima_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o most_o filthy_a healt_a round_n and_o curse_a custom_n have_v its_o first_o original_n from_o some_o sordid_a court_n parasite_n who_o will_v lick_v up_o the_o very_a slaver_v of_o their_o prince_n there_o be_v no_o part_n now_o without_o such_o circular_a pot_v yea_o the_o whole_a cup_n up_o and_o off_o as_o well_o as_o round_o those_o primo-primi-christians_a do_v not_o so_o here_o but_o part_v with_o prayer_n in_o a_o kneel_a posture_n worship_v god_n both_o with_o their_o body_n and_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 6.20_o four_o and_o here_o with_o tear_n with_o their_o prayer_n verse_n 37_o 38._o testify_v hereby_o how_o they_o look_v upon_o the_o loss_n of_o such_o a_o painful_a and_o faithful_a pastor_n or_o apostle_n a_o very_a great_a public_a loss_n not_o only_o to_o themselves_o but_o also_o to_o all_o asia_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cut_n yea_o kill_n word_n that_o he_o tell_v they_o by_o a_o prophetic_a spirit_n that_o they_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n no_o more_o oh_o how_o loath_a be_v they_o to_o part_v with_o paul_n who_o have_v so_o endear_v himself_o to_o they_o by_o his_o holiness_n humility_n and_o usefulness_n insomuch_o as_o they_o enjoy_v he_o as_o long_o and_o as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v accompany_v he_o to_o the_o ship_n and_o when_o go_v off_o to_o sea_n give_v their_o long_a look_n after_o he_o thus_o be_v we_o pull_v one_o from_o another_o in_o sad_a part_n be_v 〈◊〉_d but_o we_o meet_v in_o
heaven_n with_o joy_n not_o to_o part_v any_o more_o &_o c_o chap._n xxi_o paul_n be_v go_v to_o jerusalem_n now_o come_v we_o to_o paul_n passage_n from_o miletum_n unto_o jerusalem_n act_v 21._o where_o those_o place_n through_o which_o he_o pass_v thither_o be_v mention_v as_o 1._o to_o coos_n and_o the_o next_o day_n to_o rhodes_n two_o island_n in_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n verse_n 1_o 2._o then_o to_o phenicia_n border_v upon_o palestine_n yet_o in_o the_o country_n of_o syria_n who_o chief_a city_n be_v tyre_n and_o there_o he_o land_v with_o his_o company_n and_o stay_v seven_o day_n verse_n 2_o 3_o 4._o where_o he_o be_v foretell_v what_o shall_v befall_v he_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o from_o whence_o after_o he_o have_v spend_v one_o lord_n day_n with_o the_o disciple_n of_o that_o city_n and_o after_o prayer_n at_o part_v with_o those_o that_o accompany_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n he_o 3._o pass_v on_o to_o ptolemais_n a_o city_n and_o sea-town_n of_o phenicia_n where_o he_o abide_v with_o the_o brethren_n but_o one_o day_n verse_n 5_o 6_o 7._o then_o 4._o from_o whence_o he_o pass_v to_o caesarea_n a_o city_n in_o palestine_n mention_v act_n 10.1_o and_o 18.22_o where_o he_o lodge_v with_o philip_n the_o evangelist_n and_o tarry_v there_o many_o day_n till_o he_o be_v tell_v again_o of_o the_o fate_n that_o shall_v befall_v he_o in_o jerusalem_n yet_o all_o can_v dissuade_v he_o from_o his_o journey_n thither_o verse_n 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o 5._o from_o caesarea_n he_o pass_v on_o to_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v his_o terminus_n ad_fw-la quem_fw-la the_o place_n to_o which_o as_o miletum_n be_v his_o terminus_n a_o quo_fw-la the_o place_n from_o whence_o he_o go_v in_o his_o return_n from_o the_o last_o mention_v peregrination_n through_o many_o part_n both_o of_o europe_n and_o asia_n now_o be_v paul_n get_v to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o journey_n namely_o to_o jerusalem_n verse_n 15._o his_o host_n that_o lodge_v he_o when_o lodging_n can_v not_o but_o be_v very_o scarce_o at_o pentecost_n see_v all_o the_o male_n in_o judea_n be_v summon_v thither_o mnason_n a_o old_a disciple_n verse_n 16._o then_o follow_v his_o acceptance_n in_o general_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n v._o 17._o and_o in_o special_a with_o james_n and_o the_o elder_n verse_n 18.19_o to_o who_o he_o give_v a_o full_a narrative_n of_o what_o god_n have_v wrought_v by_o he_o among_o the_o gentile_n for_o which_o they_o glorify_v god_n verse_n 20._o n.b._n yet_o because_o the_o believe_a jew_n who_o be_v wonderful_a many_o by_o the_o blessing_n upon_o the_o gospel_n be_v still_o zealous_a for_o the_o rite_n of_o moses_n not_o understand_v their_o freedom_n from_o they_o by_o the_o messiah_n thorough_o etc._n etc._n those_o elder_n persuade_v paul_n to_o take_v off_o that_o prejudicate_a opinion_n which_o the_o vbelieve_a jew_n out_o of_o asia_n have_v instill_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o these_o believe_a jew_n at_o jerusalem_n against_o he_o verse_n 21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o this_o paul_n do_v at_o their_o persuasion_n verse_n 26._o a_o tumult_n arise_v by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o vnbelieve_a jew_n of_o asia_n verse_n 27._o paul_n be_v apprehend_v accuse_v and_o in_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n verse_n 28_o 29_o 30._o but_o rescue_v by_o the_o chief_a captain_n verse_n 31_o 32._o yet_o he_o bind_v he_o to_o make_v his_o defence_n ver_fw-la 33._o to_o v._o 40._o n.b._n from_o those_o resolve_n of_o paul_n passage_n by_o several_a stage_n and_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n do_v flow_v those_o few_o follow_a remark_n the_o first_o be_v dearest_n friend_n and_o relation_n not_o only_o those_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o more_o especial_o those_o relate_v in_o the_o spirit_n have_v a_o most_o sad_a sorrowful_a and_o a_o most_o involuntary_a part_n one_o from_o another_o as_o here_o act_v 21._o v._o 1._o n.b._n luke_n use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o that_o we_o be_v pull_v from_o they_o the_o same_o word_n he_o have_v use_v act_v 20.30_o for_o heretical_a teacher_n draw_v away_o disciple_n that_o be_v tear_v they_o limb_n meal_n as_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v by_o a_o violent_a avulsion_n and_o distraction_n of_o one_o limb_n from_o another_o as_o wolf_n do_v with_o the_o worry_v lamb_n they_o devour_v compel_v they_o by_o their_o forcible_a persuasion_n to_o embrace_v such_o distort_a doctrine_n as_o produce_v at_o length_n sad_a and_o dolorous_a convulsion_n of_o conscience_n while_o they_o thrust_v their_o proselyte_n out_o of_o god_n way_n deut._n 13.5.6_o 13._o and_o as_o jereboam_n do_v drive_v jsrael_n from_o follow_v the_o lord_n 2_o kin._n 17.21_o n.b._n thus_o be_v those_o dear_a and_o spiritual_a relation_n pull_v in_o piece_n here_o at_o their_o part_n with_o paul_n it_o be_v as_o if_o the_o head_n have_v be_v drive_v off_o from_o the_o body_n who_o face_n they_o must_v see_v no_o more_o with_o great_a difficulty_n and_o reluctancy_n and_o thus_o we_o part_v with_o our_o die_v as_o well_o as_o depart_a friend_n who_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o fall_v asleep_a in_o jesus_n yet_o this_o consideration_n may_v comfort_v we_o we_o do_v but_o bid_v such_o dear_a friend_n good_a night_n for_o we_o must_v hope_v to_o see_v they_o again_o in_o the_o morning_n of_o the_o resurrection_n as_o these_o do_v paul_n etc._n etc._n here_o the_o second_o remark_n be_v as_o paul_n pass_v with_o a_o straight_a course_n towards_o the_o old_a jerusalem_n verse_n 1._o so_o will_v to_o god_n we_o can_v do_v so_o towards_o the_o new-jerusalem_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n gal._n 4.25_o 26._o heb._n 12.22_o rev._n 3.12_o and_o 21.2_o 10._o n.b._n we_o be_v command_v to_o make_v straight_o our_o path_n hebr._n 12.12_o 13._o our_o way_n may_v not_o be_v hubby_n and_o rough_n no_o more_o than_o crooked_a way_n lest_o our_o weak_a and_o lame_a leg_n stumble_v upon_o some_o stumble_v stone_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v turn_v out_o of_o god_n way_n which_o lead_v direct_o to_o this_o jerusalem_n such_o as_o turn_v aside_o to_o crooked_a path_n shall_v be_v lead_v forth_o with_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n psal_n 125.5_o all_o byway_n from_o holiness_n be_v but_o highway_n to_o hell_n we_o shall_v not_o leap_v over_o the_o hedge_n of_o any_o commandment_n for_o escape_v any_o piece_n of_o foul_a way_n lest_o the_o old_a serpent_n bite_v we_o eccles._n 10.8_o n.b._n but_o we_o shall_v do_v as_o those_o kine_n of_o the_o philistine_n do_v which_o though_o they_o have_v calf_n at_o home_n yet_o hold_v straight_o on_o their_o way_n with_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n to_o bethshemesh_n that_o house_n of_o the_o sun_n as_o that_o name_n signify_v 1_o sam._n 6.12_o oh_o that_o we_o can_v do_v so_o towards_o heaven_n that_o house_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n though_o we_o have_v divers_a object_n in_o our_o way_n to_o divert_v we_o solomon_n direct_v we_o to_o keep_v a_o direct_a course_n say_n let_v thy_o eye_n look_v right_a on_o pro._n 4.25_o oculum_fw-la irretortum_fw-la in_o metam_fw-la get_v your_o eye_n fix_v upon_o the_o right_a mark_n and_o object_n without_o wander_v from_o it_o this_o require_v a_o patriarch_n eye_n well_o skilled_a in_o moses_n optic_n heb._n 11.27_o we_o ought_v not_o intent_o to_o look_v upon_o that_o which_o we_o may_v not_o lawful_o love_v he_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o bell_n must_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o rope_n etc._n etc._n ponder_v the_o path_n of_o thy_o foot_n verse_n 26._o namely_o by_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o word_n and_o turn_v not_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 27._o keep_v the_o king_n high_a way_n do_v as_o those_o mariner_n with_o paul_n here_o keep_v a_o straight_a course_n have_v their_o eye_n on_o the_o star_n and_o their_o hand_n on_o the_o stern_a etc._n etc._n the_o three_o remark_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n do_v not_o reveal_v all_o thing_n to_o those_o upon_o who_o it_o come_v thus_o be_v it_o here_o some_o of_o those_o disciple_n at_o tyre_n tell_v paul_n through_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n verse_n 4._o foretell_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n of_o his_o suffering_n in_o that_o city_n as_o agabus_n the_o prophet_n do_v after_o at_o caesarea_n v._o 10_o and_o 11._o which_o afterward_o do_v true_o come_v to_o pass_v it_o seem_v those_o prophetic_a disciple_n do_v but_o know_v in_o part_n n.b._n this_o same_o apostle_n say_v we_o know_v in_o part_n and_o we_o prophesy_v in_o part_n 1_o cor._n 13.9_o that_o be_v we_o ourselves_o have_v but_o a_o short_a and_o imperfect_a communication_n of_o matter_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n we_o can_v therefore_o communicate_v but_o a_o imperfect_a degree_n of_o knowledge_n to_o other_o we_o know_v but_o imperfect_o
because_o we_o be_v teach_v or_o at_o least_o learn_v but_o imperfect_o thus_o those_o good_a man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o special_a command_n paul_n have_v to_o go_v this_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n act_v 19.21_o and_o 20.22_o etc._n etc._n they_o do_v according_a to_o what_o they_o know_v out_o of_o mere_a commiseration_n and_o true_a charity_n dissuade_v paul_n from_o that_o journey_n but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v n.b._n these_o good_a man_n know_v that_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o they_o speak_v of_o paul_n be_v suffering_n at_o that_o city_n be_v infallible_a and_o can_v not_o err_v or_o be_v mistake_v how_o come_v they_o to_o dissuade_v he_o from_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n n.b._n this_o objection_n have_v a_o double_a answer_n first_o it_o be_v with_o he_o as_o it_o have_v be_v with_o elisha_n in_o another_o case_n say_n the_o lord_n have_v hide_v it_o from_o i_o and_o have_v not_o tell_v i_o 2_o kin._n 4.17_o he_o know_v not_o all_o thing_n at_o all_o time_n so_o here_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o spirit_n have_v not_o tell_v these_o prophesy_a disciple_n far_o short_a of_o that_o eminent_a prophet_n who_o have_v a_o double_a portion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o elija_n upon_o he_o whereby_o he_o wrought_v a_o double_a number_n to_o his_o master_n miracle_n how_o paul_n go_v bind_v in_o the_o spirit_n to_o jerusalem_n but_o think_v it_o to_o be_v his_o own_o voluntary_a choice_n and_o understanding_n by_o divine_a revelation_n how_o much_o this_o enterprise_n will_v endanger_v he_o they_o out_o of_o their_o own_o private_a spirit_n of_o compassion_n and_o humane_a affection_n towards_o he_o but_o not_o from_o any_o special_a command_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n desire_v he_o not_o to_o venture_v himself_o thither_o the_o second_o answer_n be_v those_o man_n may_v probable_o think_v also_o that_o this_o prediction_n of_o paul_n suffering_n there_o be_v only_o conditional_a in_o case_n he_o venture_v to_o jerusalem_n in_o like_a manner_n david_n be_v tell_v that_o the_o man_n of_o keilah_n will_v deliver_v he_o up_o to_o saul_n 1_n sam_n 23._o v._n 11_o 12._o to_o wit_n in_o case_n he_o have_v be_v so_o foolhardy_a as_o to_o betrust_v himself_o among_o and_o with_o they_o thus_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n never_o cross_v or_o contradict_v himself_o in_o any_o of_o his_o revelation_n the_o four_o remark_n be_v believer_n come_v under_o a_o double_a denomination_n here_o they_o be_v call_v disciple_n verse_n 4_o and_o brethren_n verse_n 7._o n.b._n this_o reason_n may_v be_v render_v for_o it_o believer_n in_o ptolemais_n be_v gather_v to-togeth_a into_o church-order_n and_o have_v church-meeting_n so_o be_v call_v brethren_n but_o not_o so_o at_o tyre_n where_o they_o live_v under_o no_o church-power_n etc._n etc._n so_o be_v call_v disciple_n only_o nb._n where_o the_o number_n of_o believer_n be_v disperse_v and_o not_o yet_o collect_v into_o church_n fellowish_a with_o order_n and_o officer_n there_o they_o be_v call_v disciple_n or_o scholar_n of_o christ_n only_o as_o beza_n observe_v but_o when_o they_o join_v themselves_o into_o church-union_n and_o communion_n then_o be_v they_o honour_v with_o that_o high_a title_n of_o brethren_n as_o both_o in_o verse_n 7._o and_o 17._o then_o the_o staff_n of_o band_n and_o the_o staff_n of_o beauty_n zech._n 11._o verse_n 7._o be_v both_o together_o where_o the_o band_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v find_v there_o be_v far_o more_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n than_o where_o christian_n live_v in_o a_o scatter_a condition_n one_o from_o another_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o be_v of_o christianity_n may_v be_v there_o in_o the_o former_a where_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o well-being_n of_o it_o can_v be_v find_v as_o in_o the_o latter_a n.b._n the_o flower_n of_o the_o garden_n may_v be_v indeed_o flower_n yea_o and_o fragrant_a flower_n too_o in_o themselves_o while_o they_o grow_v in_o the_o several_a bed_n or_o pot_n at_o distance_n one_o from_o another_o but_o they_o become_v much_o more_o fragrant_a and_o odoriferous_a when_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o bind_v up_o in_o a_o nosegay_n and_o so_o present_v according_a to_o this_o apostle_n own_o phrase_n 2_o cor._n 11.2_o as_o a_o incorrupted_a virgin_n to_o christ_n that_o the_o smell_n of_o her_o grace_n may_v refresh_v his_o eye_n and_o ravish_v his_o heart_n cant._n 4.9_o 10._o the_o five_o remark_n be_v those_o primitive-gospel-time_n god_n most_o high_o honour_v with_o the_o powr_v out_o of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n n.b._n for_o under_o the_o law_n god_n give_v out_o of_o his_o spirit_n but_o in_o lesser_a measure_n and_o comparative_o by_o drop_n only_o but_o under_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o first_o fruit_n thereof_o our_o bless_a messiah_n pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n not_o here_o a_o little_a and_o there_o a_o little_a as_o before_o but_o now_o more_o large_o and_o plentiful_o as_o it_o be_v whole_a pale_n full_a at_o once_o yea_o even_o to_o a_o overflow_n be_v the_o filling_n of_o the_o spirit_n at_o that_o time_n they_o be_v fill_v therewith_o over_o and_o over_o again_o act_v 2.4_o and_o 4_o 31._o and_o this_o be_v do_v upon_o all_o sort_n of_o mortal_n as_o well_o on_o gentile_n as_o jew_n n.b._n contrary_a to_o their_o proud_a conceit_n that_o god_n give_v himself_o to_o no_o people_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n yea_o and_o that_o without_o distinction_n of_o sex_n or_o rank_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v that_o son_n and_o daughter_n yea_o servant_n and_o handmaid_n shall_v have_v the_o spirit_n and_o prophecy_n joel_n 2.28_o and_o in_o part_n fulfil_v act_v 2.17_o 18._o n.b._n more_o particular_o upon_o the_o female_a sex_n as_o upon_o anna_n the_o prophetess_n luke_n 2.36_o and_o upon_o those_o four_o daughter_n of_o philip_n here_o act_v 21.8_o 9_o whereby_o god_n show_v the_o enlargement_n of_o his_o lovingkindness_n which_o he_o reserve_v for_o the_o first_o gospel-time_n here_o both_o the_o father_n and_o his_o four_o daughter_n be_v honourable_o record_v in_o their_o high_a advancement_n for_o 1._o the_o father_n be_v but_o a_o deacon_n act_v 6.5_o who_o preach_v so_o successful_o at_o samaria_n act_v 8_o and_o discharge_v his_o deacon-ship_n so_o well_o that_o he_o purchase_v to_o himself_o this_o high_a degree_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n own_o rule_n 1_o tim._n 3.13_o of_o be_v a_o evangelist_n which_o be_v a_o office_n place_v next_o to_o apostle_n and_o above_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n eph._n 4.11_o and_o who_o be_v not_o confine_v to_o any_o place_n and_o people_n as_o the_o ordinary_a officer_n be_v but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n every_o where_o as_o timothy_n be_v exhort_v to_o do_v 2_o tim._n ch._n 4._o v._n 5._o n.b._n this_o philip_n be_v honour_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n host_n at_o caesarea_n act_v 21.8_o 2_o his_o four_o daughter_n be_v record_v to_o be_v virgin_n to_o wit_n by_o their_o father_n and_o their_o own_o voluntary_a consent_n as_o 1_o corinth_n 7.37_o not_o as_o the_o popish_a votary-nun_n it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o they_o continue_v in_o that_o state_n but_o that_o they_o be_v also_o prophetess_n in_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v not_o public_a preacher_n contrary_a to_o 1_o corinth_n 14.34_o and_o 1_o tim._n 2.12_o etc._n etc._n the_o six_o remark_n be_v the_o suffering_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v not_o fortuitous_a as_o come_v by_o chance_n or_o casualty_n nor_o be_v they_o only_o from_o the_o power_n of_o persecutor_n but_o they_o be_v all_o fore_n know_v ordain_v and_o order_v by_o the_o most_o wise_a god_n n.b._n thus_o be_v it_o with_o paul_n in_o his_o persecution_n they_o spring_v not_o out_o of_o the_o dust_n job_n 5_o 6._o but_z be_v determine_v by_o a_o divine_a decree_n as_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n be_v act_v 2.23_o and_o 4.28_o against_o who_o pilate_n can_v not_o have_v prevail_v unless_o power_n have_v be_v give_v he_o from_o above_o john_n 19.11_o thus_o all_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n servant_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o god_n prescience_n council_n and_o providence_n as_o well_o as_o purpose_n from_o all_o eternity_n eph._n 3.11_o as_o paul_n suffering_n be_v fore-ordained_n by_o god_n so_o they_o be_v foretell_v both_o by_o and_o from_o god_n n.b._n thus_o the_o lord_n say_v at_o paul_n first_o call_v and_o conversion_n i_o will_v show_v he_o how_o great_o he_o must_v suffer_v for_o my_o name_n sake_n act_n 9.16_o even_o as_o great_a thing_n as_o ever_o he_o himself_o cause_v other_o to_o suffer_v both_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o jew_n his_o own_o countryman_n and_o by_o the_o fury_n of_o gentile_n whereof_o we_o have_v a_o catalogue_n from_o himself_o 2_o cor._n 11._o verse_n 23._o and_o this_o be_v make_v know_v
malice_n have_v so_o blind_v the_o jew_n that_o as_o they_o have_v get_v christ_n condemn_v when_o the_o judge_n himself_o have_v declare_v he_o innocent_a luke_n 23.4_o so_o they_o will_v have_v serve_v his_o servant_n the_o apostle_n paul_n here_o for_o which_o attempt_n this_o pagan_a judge_n festus_n reprove_v they_o and_o the_o light_n even_o of_o nature_n condemn_v they_o indeed_o such_o have_v ever_o be_v the_o devil_n malice_n against_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n that_o in_o all_o age_n he_o push_v on_o impious_a judge_n into_o those_o precipitant_a practice_n of_o condemn_v they_o without_o any_o fâ—r_a trial_n or_o full_o hear_v their_o defence_n well_o know_v the_o power_n of_o truth_n that_o shall_v it_o be_v suffer_v to_o be_v thorough_o scan_v he_o be_v very_o jealous_a his_o kingdom_n will_v fall_v nichodemus_n say_v john_n 7.51_o our_o law_n be_v otherwise_o deut._n 1.17_o and_o 17.8_o etc._n etc._n and_o 19.15_o the_o nine_o remark_n be_v pagan_n and_o profane_a person_n have_v low_a vile_a and_o undervalue_a thought_n and_o apprehension_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n here_o this_o heathen_a governor_n festus_n call_v the_o religion_n and_o worship_n which_o be_v of_o god_n own_o institution_n most_o profane_o no_o better_o than_o by_o that_o contemptible_a name_n of_o superstition_n verse_n 19_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v super_fw-la statutum_fw-la above_o the_o statute_n and_o how_o slight_o do_v he_o also_o speak_v of_o our_o dear_a redeemer_n only_o still_v he_o one_o jesus_n alas_o those_o dunghill_n cock_n know_v not_o the_o price_n of_o that_o precious_a pearl_n neither_o the_o master_n nor_o the_o servant_n and_o therefore_o do_v they_o vilify_v they_o in_o their_o vain_a imagination_n and_o with_o their_o opprobrious_a expression_n as_o be_v do_v here_o the_o ten_o remark_n be_v truth_n and_o innocency_n shine_v forth_o more_o splendid_o by_o the_o more_o opposition_n that_o be_v raise_v against_o they_o from_o v._o 20._o to_o the_o end_n festus_n be_v offend_v to_o find_v the_o church_n embroil_v with_o question_n will_v to_o god_n it_o be_v not_o so_o now_o etc._n etc._n he_o consult_v with_o agrippa_n what_o to_o do_v agrippa_n desire_v to_o hear_v paul_n as_o herod_n do_v to_o hear_v the_o baptist_n mark_v 6.20_o and_o to_o see_v christ_n luke_n 23.8_o hereupon_o festus_n proclaim_v paul_n innoceny_n and_o therein_o his_o own_o injustice_n in_o not_o acquit_v the_o innocent_a long_o delay_v justice_n oft_o prove_v more_o heavy_a than_o speedy_a injustice_n festus_n pretend_v he_o know_v not_o by_o what_o rule_n or_o judges_n paul_n case_n can_v be_v decide_v but_o intend_v to_o force_v his_o return_n to_o the_o sanhedrim_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o jew_n v._o 9_o have_v he_o not_o be_v over_o rule_v by_o paul_n appeal_n to_o caesar_n which_o festus_n dare_v not_o deny_v thus_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n wrought_v all_o matter_n for_o paul_n justification_n and_o for_o the_o jew_n just_a reproof_n the_o judge_n here_o have_v no_o crime_n to_o inform_v caesar_n of_o against_o paul_n etc._n etc._n chap._n xxvi_o paul_n before_o king_n agrippa_n this_o chapter_n bring_v paul_n to_o his_o three_o trial_n before_o king_n agrippa_n in_o order_n to_o send_v he_o from_o caesarea_n to_o caesar_n at_o rome_n which_o festus_n dare_v not_o do_v without_o mention_v the_o prisoner_n crime_n in_o his_o mittimus_fw-la whereas_o he_o have_v as_o yet_o find_v no_o fault_n in_o he_o therefore_o must_v paul_n be_v try_v a_o three_o time_n to_o try_v what_o particular_n can_v be_v prove_v against_o he_o before_z king_n agrippa_z for_o caesar_n satisfaction_n we_o have_v a_o account_n act_v 25.23.24_o etc._n etc._n how_o the_o court_n be_v call_v for_o this_o three_o trial_n to_o which_o agrippa_n and_o berenice_n come_v with_o great_a pomp_n to_o who_o festus_n give_v a_o public_a narrative_n of_o all_o transaction_n past_a and_o beg_v the_o king_n council_n about_o the_o appeal_n and_o now_o paul_n have_v leave_v to_o make_v his_o apology_n act_v 26.1_o which_o may_v be_v resolve_v thus_o it_o consist_v of_o three_o part_n 1._o a_o prologue_n 2._o a_o plain_a and_o powerful_a plea._n and_o 3._o a_o epilogue_n 1._o paul_n prologue_n verse_n 2_o 3._o be_v his_o acknowledge_v it_o a_o privilege_n that_o he_o may_v plead_v for_o himself_o before_o king_n agrippa_n who_o birth_n and_o breed_n have_v be_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v not_o but_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n by_o which_o paul_n desire_v to_o have_v his_o case_n determine_v whereof_o the_o king_n be_v the_o most_o competent_a judge_n 2._o his_o plain_a plea_n consist_v of_o many_o head_n 1._o from_o the_o innocency_n of_o his_o youth_n which_o he_o assert_n from_o the_o jew_n testimony_n ver_fw-la 4._o and_o from_o his_o own_o education_n ver_fw-la 5._o 2._o from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n about_o a_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n wherein_o he_o reflect_v upon_o his_o adversary_n as_o unsound_a in_o the_o faith_n for_o their_o deny_v that_o very_a principal_n of_o religion_n ver_fw-la 6_o 7_o 8._o 3._o from_o his_o former_a pharisaism_n and_o persecution_n of_o saint_n which_o he_o once_o think_v be_v his_o duty_n and_o god_n service_n verse_n 9_o 10_o 11._o 4._o from_o his_o extraordinary_a call_n by_o christ_n to_o become_v a_o convert_n relate_v the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n witness_n and_o work_n v._o 12_o 13_o 14_o to_o 19_o and_o how_o it_o be_v not_o from_o any_o levity_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n but_o a_o divine_a compulsion_n carry_v he_o out_o of_o his_o old_a conversation_n v._o 19_o 20._o 5._o from_o the_o injuriousness_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o he_o mere_o for_o yield_a obedience_n to_o this_o heavenly_a vision_n ver_fw-la 21._o 6._o from_o his_o experience_n of_o god_n protection_n from_o all_o his_o persecutor_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o but_o in_o gratitude_n to_o god_n who_o have_v hitherto_o preserve_v he_o serve_v he_o with_o his_o best_a in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n v._o 22._o and_o 7._o from_o the_o harmony_n of_o his_o doctrine_n with_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 22_o 23._o 3_o the_o epilogue_n occasion_v by_o festus_n rash_a censure_n of_o he_o for_o a_o madman_n v._o 24._o wherein_o he_o appeal_v 1._o to_o the_o sobriety_n of_o his_o own_o speech_n have_v more_o weight_n than_o the_o word_n of_o madman_n and_o 2._o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o agrippa_n verse_n 25_o 26._o the_o upsho_n of_o all_o be_v that_o those_o very_a heathen_a judge_n do_v again_o acquit_v paul_n of_o all_o crime_n in_o their_o opinion_n v._o 31._o to_o the_o great_a condemnation_n of_o the_o malicious_a jew_n the_o remark_n that_o may_v be_v raise_v from_o these_o resolve_n be_v first_o as_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n procure_v paul_n a_o liberty_n to_o speak_v for_o himself_o so_o the_o promise_a spirit_n of_o god_n give_v he_o ability_n of_o speech_n both_o be_v wonderful_a so_o that_o a_o adversary_n be_v not_o find_v able_a to_o withstand_v the_o power_n by_o which_o he_o speak_v while_o he_o thus_o free_o publish_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v not_o only_o his_o own_o case_n but_o also_o the_o christian_a religion_n public_o know_v etc._n etc._n king_n agrippa_n give_v paul_n a_o power_n to_o make_v his_o apology_n verse_n 1._o though_o he_o sit_v not_o as_o judge_n but_o as_o one_o high_o honour_v by_o festus_n and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o through_o the_o supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n phil_n 1.19_o so_o artificial_o so_o effectual_o with_o such_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n in_o his_o own_o vindication_n that_o he_o plain_o captivate_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o whole_a court_n so_o far_o as_o to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n from_o contradict_v he_o and_o almost_o persuade_v the_o king_n to_o turn_v christian_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o happiness_n to_o have_v a_o fair_a hear_n of_o our_o case_n and_o cause_n in_o the_o court_n of_o man_n thus_o paul_n express_v it_o here_o v._o 2_o 3._o which_o be_v no_o sordid_a adulation_n but_o a_o plain_a confession_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o he_o can_v not_o but_o own_o it_o as_o his_o great_a advantage_n to_o make_v his_o just_a apology_n before_o agrippa_n who_o can_v not_o by_o his_o birth_n and_o breed_n be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o those_o point_n in_o controversy_n about_o the_o messiah_n the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o however_o he_o must_v be_v a_o far_o more_o competent_a judge_n of_o such_o matter_n than_o that_o pagan_a judge_n festus_n can_v be_v who_o be_v a_o absolute_a stranger_n to_o the_o scripture_n n.b._n this_o paul_n call_v a_o happiness_n hope_v that_o as_o
rest_v on_o their_o own_o revelation_n of_o a_o pretend_a spirit_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n make_v but_o one_o foundation_n he_o that_o stand_v beside_o the_o one_o must_v stand_v beside_o the_o other_o also_o because_o both_o be_v but_o one_o and_o we_o must_v build_v upon_o both_o or_o we_o can_v build_v upon_o neither_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o antinâ—mians_n true_o so_o call_v deal_v with_o the_o prophet_n as_o papist_n do_v with_o the_o protestant_n who_o condemn_v that_o in_o calvin_n etc._n etc._n which_o they_o commend_v in_o augustine_n etc._n etc._n so_o these_o seem_v to_o receive_v truth_n from_o a_o apostle_n yet_o dare_v reject_v the_o same_o truth_n from_o a_o prophet_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o regard_v name_n more_o than_o thing_n in_o they_o both_o which_o indeed_o 〈◊〉_d no_o better_o than_o to_o disregard_n the_o write_n of_o both_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a the_o nine_o argument_n if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n must_v abide_v for_o ever_o then_o none_o may_v presume_v to_o despise_v they_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o forego_n be_v true_a therefore_o the_o follow_a be_v so_o this_o be_v plain_o prove_v mat._n 5.17_o 18._o all_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v comprehend_v under_o these_o two_o name_n the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n mat._n 7.12_o the_o prophet_n be_v all_o the_o interpreter_n of_o moses_n law_n and_o certain_o none_o can_v abrogate_v that_o law_n but_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o lawgiver_n isa_n 33.22_o yet_o christ_n say_v express_o he_o come_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o dissolve_v or_o loose_v the_o law_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o accomplish_v it_o and_o so_o to_o establish_v it_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n better_a and_o great_a than_o moses_n gal._n 3.19_o as_o that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v soon_o pass_v away_o than_o one_o jot_n or_o one_o tittle_n shall_v pass_v from_o the_o law_n this_o be_v a_o needful_a doctrine_n in_o christ_n time_n because_o the_o pharisee_n will_v then_o have_v make_v void_a some_o part_n of_o the_o law_n with_o their_o tradition_n mat._n 15.3_o 4._o mark_v 7.13_o &_o mat._n 23.4_o how_o much_o more_o needful_a be_v this_o doctrine_n in_o our_o own_o time_n when_o antinomian_o now_o will_v make_v all_o the_o whole_a law_n voâ—d_v and_o not_o obligatory_a to_o any_o believer_n the_o bless_a apostle_n paul_n who_o be_v a_o pure_a gospel_n preacher_n and_o a_o most_o strenuous_a asserter_n of_o freegrace_n see_v in_o his_o day_n a_o emergent_a necessity_n of_o affirm_v this_o great_a truth_n say_v we_o establish_v the_o law_n rom._n 3.31_o which_o yet_o some_o man_n cry_v down_o calling_z repentance_n a_o legal_a grace_n humiliation_n a_o backdoor_n to_o heaven_n and_o grieve_v that_o they_o have_v grieve_v so_o much_o for_o their_o sin_n etc._n etc._n undoubted_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n as_o a_o everlasting_a rule_n of_o righteousness_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o and_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v right_o call_v a_o ordinance_n of_o eternity_n exod._n 12.14_o as_o it_o stand_v firm_a for_o ever_o in_o the_o thing_n those_o ceremony_n do_v signify_v let_v we_o not_o then_o think_v to_o build_v some_o new_a fine_a yet_o false_a golden_a bridge_n to_o heaven_n promise_v pardon_n and_o paradise_n to_o sinner_n as_o sinner_n and_o free_v man_n from_o doubt_v while_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n this_o be_v a_o fair_a easy_a step_n and_o like_o the_o find_n out_o of_o the_o new_a north_n west_n passage_n to_o the_o indies_n which_o have_v bring_v shipwreck_n upon_o all_o its_o undertaker_n the_o law_n must_v be_v our_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v unto_o christ_n gal._n 3.24_o it_o be_v to_o we_o what_o paul_n sister_n be_v son_n be_v to_o he_o act._n 23.16_o 17_o 18._o to_o show_v we_o our_o danger_n and_o to_o send_v we_o to_o the_o chief_a captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n heb._n 2.10_o who_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v but_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n the_o ten_o argument_n it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o apostle_n to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n this_o be_v obvious_a in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o every_o one_o eye_n and_o observation_n neither_o can_v we_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o any_o gainsaying_n jew_n but_o by_o testimony_n draw_v from_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o paul_n do_v act._n 9.12_o etc._n etc._n which_o the_o jew_n do_v acknowledge_v and_o not_o from_o the_o new_a which_o he_o acknowledge_v not_o for_o principle_n must_v be_v grant_v by_o both_o party_n contra_fw-la negantes_fw-la principia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la disputandum_fw-la beside_o it_o may_v further_o be_v urge_v that_o many_o great_a truth_n take_v for_o grant_v by_o all_o sober_a mind_n have_v yet_o no_o ground_n of_o a_o divine_a story_n but_o what_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o magistrate_n to_o punish_v sabbath-breaker_n that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o marry_v his_o sister_n etc._n etc._n or_o that_o the_o people_n may_v upon_o emergency_n ordain_v without_o officer_n according_a to_o numb_a 8.10_o these_o and_o many_o other_o truth_n have_v no_o other_o proof_n but_o from_o the_o old_a testament_n all_o which_o do_v declare_v that_o it_o be_v divine_a authority_n continue_v still_o under_o the_o new_a and_o that_o rule_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o it_o in_o all_o matter_n which_o be_v not_o ceremonial_a or_o judicial_a but_o of_o a_o moral_a and_o common_a and_o so_o of_o a_o continue_a equity_n whatever_o be_v unrepeal_v stand_v still_o in_o full_a force_n and_o virtue_n it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n in_o such_o case_n though_o out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o justify_v many_o practice_n under_o the_o new_a they_o be_v both_o useful_a for_o rule_n and_o therefore_o christ_n call_v he_o a_o good_a scribe_n or_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n who_o bring_v forth_o the_o precious_a treasure_n of_o truth_n out_o of_o the_o treasury_n of_o both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n mat._n 13.52_o ☞_o it_o follow_v hence_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o all_o novel_a notion_n which_o hold_v no_o harmony_n with_o the_o ancient_a truth_n we_o shall_v contend_v for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v once_o that_o be_v of_o old_a deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n judas_n ver_fw-la 8._o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o time_n and_o that_o none_o of_o the_o least_o sin_n to_o despise_v ancient_a truth_n the_o lord_n complain_v how_o the_o false_a prophet_n have_v lead_v his_o people_n from_o the_o ancient_a path_n jer._n 18.13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o which_o he_o call_v a_o leave_v the_o snow_n of_o lebanon_n whereby_o the_o thirsty_a traveller_n use_v oft_o to_o be_v cool_v and_o comfort_v and_o therefore_o in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v leave_v this_o sin_n god_n call_v not_o only_o a_o forsake_v but_o also_o a_o forget_v of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n god_n can_v abide_v to_o be_v forget_v this_o he_o call_v a_o very_a horrible_a thing_n and_o filthiness_n in_o a_o virgin_n which_o be_v most_o abominable_a in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o have_v forsake_v the_o ancient_a path_n heb._n path_n of_o antiquity_n or_o of_o eternity_n such_o path_n as_o be_v chalk_v out_o by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o walk_v in_o by_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n god_n tell_v they_o plain_o their_o sin_n be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o land-desolating_a sin_n shall_v not_o we_o then_o shun_v untrodden_a path_n as_o dangerous_a and_o beware_v of_o new_a light_n that_o never_o bring_v new_a heart_n and_o avoid_v such_o new_a notion_n as_o rather_o indulge_v than_o mortify_v old_a corruption_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o holy_a jealousy_n or_o a_o jealous_a eye_n upon_o that_o which_o be_v novelty_n no_o man_n say_v christ_n have_v drink_v old_a wine_n straightway_o desire_v new_a for_o he_o say_v the_o old_a be_v better_a luke_n 5.39_o import_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n be_v ancient_a and_o eternal_a but_o the_o dream_n and_o dotage_n of_o the_o pharisee_n be_v new_a upstart_n mushroom_n earth-sprung_a yea_o hell-sprung_a opinion_n and_o the_o old_a heavenborn_a institution_n of_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v far_o better_a than_o whatever_o novel_a invention_n of_o man_n obtrude_v on_o the_o church_n either_o by_o jewish_a or_o popish_a pharisee_n god_n therefore_o call_v we_o to_o inquire_v after_o the_o old_a way_n which_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o give_v right_a rest_n to_o our_o soul_n jer._n 6.16_o and_o even_o in_o gospel_n time_n the_o apostle_n john_n commend_v to_o we_o that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n 1_o john_n 2.7_o and_o